UC-NRLF 


$B    MDb    SMS 


••c=oo-...  •::;;> 
A 


vi  A  \  i    X  1 .    11 E BK£  W    (J  R  A  JM  IM  A  R , 

roR  ruv]  USE  or  bb:ginners. 


BV    J.    SSIXJUS. 


•Second  edition,  enlarged  and  improv-ed* 

^^;.:-^::-<>.c-<:^-^:;>-c:<':>^oi-^-:::---^>^:>o--:::>c>:;:>c:>::>c.--c>::.^;:>:;::Ni:N 


^;?t 


Oir -^ 


T> 


REESE    LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY   OF   CALIFORNIA, 


>?^r^/7W s^^^<cv    rs<s'^ 


(dH^ca^ 


Accessions  No.zln/^^c>J^..       Shelf  No.. .yf.. 


MANUAL 


HEBREW     GRAMMAR 


FOR  THE  USE  OF  BEGINNERS. 


BY  J.  SEJXAS 


x\ 


^econb  etJitian  enlarged  anti  imjprobeb 


ANDOVER I 

PRINTED  BY  GOULD  AND  NEWMAN. 
1834. 


£V^ 


PREFACE. 

At  the  request  of  many  friends  who  have  used  the  first  edition  of 
my  Manual  Hebrew  Grammar,  I  have  concluded  to  publish  a  second 
edition  enlarged.  The  additions  ai'e  designed  to  facilitate  the  acquisition 
of  Hebrew,  and  make  assistance  from  the  living  teacher  less  indispensabje. 
The  lessons  and  rules,  though  comparatively  few  and  brief,  are,  I  believe, 
sufficient  to  give  an  easy  and  rapid  insight  into  the  general  formation  of 
the  language.  Some  years'  experience  as  a  teacher,  and  the  favorable 
opinions  of  those  whom  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  teaching,  convince  me 
that  with  proper  attention  to  the  following  rules,  and  with  the  aids  of  oral 
instruction  as  given  to  my  classes,  any  one  desirous  to  become  acquainted 
with  this  language  may  be  enabled  in  a  short  time  and  with  little  trouble, 
to  read  with  much  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  This  edition  is  enlarged  by 
more  copious  rules  ;  by  exercises  in  spelling,  reading,  and  translating  ; 
and  by  a  full  table  of  the  Accents.  Also  a  table  of  the  characteristics  of 
the  conjugations  in  the  future  tense  and  in  the  participles  has  been  added  ; 
and  the  list  ofanomalies  at  the  end  has  received  some  accessions. 

Those  who  read  this  work  will  doubtless  wonder  at,  or  find  fault 
with,  the  singular  arrangement  of  the  rules ;  but  although  I  do  not  follow 
the  order  of  philosophy,  yet  I  follow,  as  it  seems  to  me,  the  order  of  na- 
ture ;  or  perhaps  I  should  say,  the  order  which  I  have  found  most  advan- 
tageous and  satisfactory  to  my  pupils.  Others  also,  conversant  with  He- 
brew, have  expressed  their  entire  approbation  of  the  plan  here  pursued. 

As  trifling  as  these  lessons  may  appear  to  many,  it  has  cost  me  sever- 
al years'  labor  to  collect  and  'arrange  them.  By  a  careful  and  frequent 
reading  of  the  Bible,  with  all  the  necessary  helps  before  me,  I  have  ob- 
tained what  these  sheets  will  set  forth. 

A  reviewer  in  the  Christian  Examiner  suggested  the  expediency  of 
giving  to  n  and  n  the  sound  of  th ;  of  pronouncing  p  like  qu ;  and  also 
of  representing  ^  and  ID  by  sh.  For  the  kind  notice  which  he  was 
pleased  to  take  of  the  Manual,  I  would  express  my  gratitude  ;  but  I  must 
here  say,  that  according  to  my  views  of  the  Hebrew  language,  and  the 
present  arrangement  of  the  best  Lexicons  in  regard  to  il)  and  U5,  the  al- 
terations suggested  are  inexpedient. 


IV  PREFACE. 

A  few  short  rules  and  notes  are  repeated  in  some  instances  for  the 
purpose  of  refreshhig  the  memory  of  the  learner  as  he  proceeds.  The 
portions  included  in  brackets  with  the  exceptions  of  the  examples,  should 
be  thoroughly  committed  to  memory.  Instead  of  printing  some  thirty  or 
forty  pages  of  Paradigms,  I  have  published  on  a  single  sheet,  the  charac- 
teristics of  all  the  conjugations.  This  Tabular  View  is  very  useful  and 
convenient ;  and  can  be  procured  of  the  printers  and  the  pubhsher  of  this 
work. 

I  humbly  hope,  through  divine  favor,  that  the  time  devoted  to  pre- 
paring this  Manual  will  not  prove  to  have  been  spent  in  vain.  A  desire 
to  benefit  others  and  promote  the  best  of  all  studies — the  study  of  the  Bi- 
ble, has  been  my  strongest  inducement  to  undertake  it. 

J.  SEIXAS. 

June,  1834. 


0;;^  The  time  required  in  a  course  of  Hebrew  instruction  as  given  by 
me,  is  six  weeks,  one  lesson  of  about  an  hour  being  given  each  day. 

Since  publishing  the  first  edition  of  this  Grammar,  I  have  published  a  Chal- 
dee  Manual  of  twenty  pages,  which  I  deem  sufficiently  copious  for  a  beginner 
who  is  already  acquainted  with  Hebrew.*  I  have  also  in  manuscript,  Syriac 
and  Arabic  Manuals,  which  1  hope  to  have  printed  when  there  is  a  suflicient  de- 
mand for  them. 

'*'  This  little  work  can  be  obtained  from  Messrs.  Gould  and  Newman,  the  printers  and  pub- 
lishers. 


fuUIVEESITY) 

HEBREW    ALPHABET. 


POWERS   OF  THE  LETTERS  AND  VOWELS. 

^     C  (aideph)  not  heard  in  reading ;  if  it  have  a  vowel,  sound  the  vowel 
^     (  as  K  OM,  t«  e,   N  o,  i)i«  00,  etc. 


a  6 

^g 

-ri  d 

n  h 

1    V 

T   s 

n  kh 

•0   t 

Final    *)     „. 
letters         if 

IJ    3  ^ 

D 

52  m 

] 

3  n 

D    5 

Y 

y  gn 
S  ts 

1  r 

tb  5/1 

to    5 

n  t 

Vowels. 

T  sounds  aw  in  cause. 
"        a  in  Jar, 


'^  or' 

1 


a  in  ale, 

o  in  bone.* 
00  in  6oo^^ 
ce  in  meet. 

e  in  me/. 


a  in  hat. 

a  in  same, 

0  in  /20/e.  see  §  5. 

?/  mJlilL 

i  in  62V. 

0  in  ?2o/. 

e  in  met. 


As  some  of  the  letters  resemble  each  oth- 
er, it  would  be  well  for  the  learner  to  notice 
the  following: 


1. 

6  n 

5  ^ 

8. 

z 

T 

1   n 

2. 

^  ^ 

3    n 

9. 

kh 

n 

n  /i 

3. 

cz  n 

1^ 

10. 

kh 

n 

n  f 

4. 

d  n 

1   r 

11. 

m 

12 

D  / 

5. 

iJ    1 

^   ^ 

12. 

m 

u 

D  5 

6. 

t;    ^ 

1   n 

13. 

ts 

:s 

3?  gn 

7. 

z    T 

1    V 

Note.     The  letters  a  ,  a  ,  n  ,  5  ,  B  ,  n  ,  are  by  some,  sounded  M,  gh,  dh,  kh, 
ph,  th,  i.  e.  when  they  have  no  point  (Dagesh)  in  them.     See  §  8. 

^  is  pronounced  kau;  as  ^VSit  a-kol-kau  ;  '^h  le-kau ;   but  with  '^  ,  "rj'na  ic- 
foZc,  "TiV  iawA;,  etc.  '  ^'' 

When  3>  cw(/5  a  syllable  it  is  sounded  ng ;  as  y^r  dang,  not  dagn. 
The  dot  over  to  and  ty  ,  is  often  used  for  the  vowel  o  l"  (-  ),  i.  e.  it  answers 
fM?o  purposes ;  as^^h  (kho-shek)i!QX'^'i:hi'^^_'S  gno-sher,'^'t^  yo-shab,T!Mi'ti  so-na. 

*  The  vowel  oo  (  !) )  is  a  dot  in  the  letter  "j  ;  the  vowel  o  in  hoiie  is  a  dot  over 
a  letter,  thus  :  i  o,  a  ho,  n  do ;  all  the  other  vowels  are  placed  under  the  letters. 


HEBREW   ALPHABET. 


NAMES      OF     THE     LETTERS      AND     VOWELS. 

1 

^^    (auleph)  not  sounded ;  if  it  have  a  vowel,  sound  the  vowel. 

2 

S   baith 

Vowels. 

3 

3  geemel 

Z»o?ig*. 

4 

'^  dauleth 

T     Kaumets          au  in  caw5e. 

5 

n  ha 

••    Tsa'ree                a  in  o/e. 

6 

1    vauv 

1     or  *"  Kho  lem     o   in  bone. 

7 

T    zayin 

1     Shoorek            oo  in  boot 

8 

n  khaith 

^^  Khee  rek            ce  in  meet 

Filial 

9 
20 

7   lau'med 

Short. 
-     Pat'takh              a  in  father. 

30 

V     Segole                  e  in  me/.^ 

n 
] 

40 
50 
60 

12  maim 
D  saumekh 

T^    Kau  mets  (short)  o  in  wo^e. 
'••    Kibboots              u  in  yw//, 
•    KheeVek  {short)  i  in  6e7. 

70 

r     . 

5^  gnaym 

Composite  Shevau. 

80 

S/a 

Very  short  vowels. 

^ 

By  means  of  these  two  dots  ( : ), 

called  Simple  Shevau  (see  §  7),  three 

Y 

90 

!^   tsauda 

composite  Shevaus  are  made  ;    viz. 

100 

p    ^o/e 

-:    Shevau  Pat  takh,J  a  in  hat. 

200 

n   raz5/i 

"        Segole         €  in  met- 

to  5ee/z 

"        Kau  mets    o  in  not. 

300 

"d  5/iecn 

Note.  Shevau,  e^^Aew  sounded,  is  a  very 

400 

T\  tauv 

short  e  ;  as  "^ps  pewa,  or  p'wa.     See  §  7. 

*  Segole  is  sounded  like  a  in  ale, 
•  1.  When  it  stands  in  a  simple  (unmixed)  syllable  ;  as  qD3  ka-seph ; 

2.  Before  the  quiescents  •»  n  fi<;  as  113  p73  mik-na,  n^ ,  ''a  ,  ^{ir ; 

3.  Before  a  guttural  in  which  there  is  an  implied  Dagesh  ;  as  ')''h^^  (for 
T^nN  ) ,  D'^nnrj  (for  Q^nnn  ).  The  gutturals  and  the  letter  ^  (with  a  very 
few  exceptions)  do  not  receive  a  Dagesh.     See  ^  4. 

t  *]  stands  for  500,  d  600,  •;  700,  V\  800,  y  900,  fi^*  1000,  3  2000,  etc.  §  57.  5. 
\.  or  Khau-teph  Pattakh,  Khau-teph  Segole,  Khau-teph  Kaumets. 


GENERAL  REMARKS. 

§  1.  The  small  point  found  in  the  centre  of  a  letter  is  called 
Dagesh;  the  small  point  in  n  final  is  called  Mappik ;  as  n'^ttJN'ia,  fi^na, 
?iT^,  :)SD,  r73,  nr)2^,  n^s,  n^^i^n^l- 

§  2.  A  Jiorizontai  stroke  between  words  is  called  3Iaccaph*  which 
serves  to  connect  them  ;  as  Ss-^'i^iN,  ""^iS-yi^ . 

§  3.  A  perpendicular  line  placed  under  a  letter  is  called  Metheg, 
or  Matheg ;  as  anNH  ,  nlr^NT ,  riN^nT ,  ii^0^_ ;  ^  the  syllable  with  Me- 
theg, should  be  read  with  some  stress.  In  a  few  cases  Metheg  is  found 
withShevau;  asH^D,  tDNT,  Di;?.!  . 

Note  1.  When  this  occurs  between  a  Kaumcts  and  Shevau,  it  shows  that  the 
Kaumets  is  long;  as  njT^i^  (au-khe-lau)  she  ate,  hnt  nVsij  (ok h-1  au) /oorZ.* 
If  Metheg  is  the  on/*/ accent  on  the  word,  it  is  tonic ;  in  all  other  cases,  it  is 
euphonic. 

Note  2.  When  it  falls  on  the  ultimate  or  penult  syllable  of  a  verse,  it  is  call- 
ed (  p^Vo  )  Silluk,  which  signifies  stop  ;  as  :  ti^s  ';y  ,  :  V^.i^tn  •*  These  dots  ( :  ) 
are  called  p^ios  tl'io  i.  e,  end  of  a  verse. 

§  4.  i<  n  n  5?  are  called  Gutturals ;  these,  with  the  letter  "^ ,  do 
not  admit  Dagesh,  but  the  vowel  which  precedes  them  is  usually  length- 
ened as  a  compensation  for  Dagesh,  (see  §  66.  (4)  *  note) ;  as  ^"}.2  for 
rj-^3,  !:^'»  for  "b^jn  ,  Jtihw^f  for  NinN  ,  V^NJi  for  V"^'^^  5  see  §  7.  1. 
*  note.  The  gutturals  (although  not  confined  to  any  particular  point- 
ing) commonly  take  a  composite  Shevau  when  other  letters  would  take 
a  simple  one ;  as  (  fimjPS  ),  Cl^b^^^ ,  tin^las? .  t 

§  5.  Short  Kaumets  (  o  in  note  or  not)  can  be  distinguished  from 
the  long  one  in  the  following  ways  : 

1.  When  a  Shevau  (expressed  or  implied)  or  Maccaph  follows  it 
without  an  accent  intervening  ;  as  "^^^JJ  a-khol-khau,  S^^^^.  j  a-khol- 
khem,  -"b^iS!  a-khol,  "^J.:^:  ,  Qp/^l ,  nJarT ,  -i'*^*"; ,  -^3  ,  -nit ,  etcj 

3.  When  a  Dagesh  follows  it;  as  ''^^Irj  khonnanee  for^^5  3  2ii ;  "^^^ 
for  "^33^,  etc.    See  &  56.  4.  Note. 

*  Maccaph  and  Metheg  are  Euphonic  accents  ;  Silluk  is  both  a  pause  and  tonic 
accent.  All  the  other  marks  above  and  below  words  are  tonic  accents.  See  §  41. 
Note.  Instead  of  Metheg,  we  sometimes  find  another  accent ;  as  ^s^toi  for  ^ji'ias  ; 
npny''  for  r!pJi3>  ;  ^s^'a^si  for  ^srii  ,  etc.  ''^  '" 

•  t     -.     T  It     -.  IT   '  -.     T  ;  ;    IT  ;     ' 

t  Letters   which  are   not  gutturals  sometimes   take  composite  Shevau ;    as 

ph^"; ,  c^'ainp^. ,  ^V^^  ,  ^\}X'^  for  •'is^a  ,  nnp^V  for  r\r\'^h  . 

X  A  silent  Shevau  is  understood  (implied)  under  the  last  letter  of  every  word, 
provided  such  letter  have  no  vowel  under  it,  and  is  not  a  quiescent.     See  §  6. 

§  This  mark  ( "^  or  ""  )  is  placed  over  words  in  this  grammar  to  show  the  ac- 
cented syllable  ;  words  without  it  (or  some  other  mark),  are  accented  on  the  last 
syllable. 


8 

Exceptions.  — ntt  ,  ""^^tt  ,  ~fi^  ,  ^3^  ,  nstj ,  HteV,  n)a\  ,  and  a  few  oth- 
ers; i.  e.  Kaumets  being  long  in  these  examples. 

§  6.  The  letters  ^I'rii^,  (called  Quiescents)  are  silent  in  forms  like 
the  following  ;  thus :  N  in  rr^tJi^^a ,  N'ns ,  i^'^\  ,  inlDJ^^^ ,  n^&iS ;  n  in 

^rr^rt,  iib'^S ,  n^^^r),  ii^it,  n^,   nV:3;  t  in  ^-'2,  "irir^,  fi<^n, 
tnnri,  nn\  ^nn ,  i^iri,  "iifi<,  la'^^b,  is^^it,  ^ 3 ;   "^  in  "^q-ij,  "^^n, 

for  TiilV^i ,  n;Jn''3 ,  n^'n'^a  ,  see  §  61.  3.  §  63.     Of  course  no  quiescent 
can  have  a  vowel. 

Note  1.  In  such  forms  as  ^^s  ((I'-lay,  «-^^e),  iVsji  {a-lauy,  a-lo7j) ,['^^^'3  (kau- 
sooy),  iVft  {goy)  "^bS  (ne-suy),  i  is  sounded;  and  in  such  forms  as  n^ni  ,  '*Vp 
(io-ra),  I'-.y  ,  "^I'y  ,'m'i:>a  (mits-voth) ,  rti'V,  ri|i.i:  (tslvvau),^  is  sounded.  i-  or 
•Ji-  at  the  end  is  read  auv. 

Note  2.  In  such  forms  as  r\^r]\  ,  T,^'n'^^ ,  ^'e^V.  >  although  the  Shevau  is  silent, 
yet  the  letters  over  it  are  not  properly  quiescents. 

Of  Shevau  (:),  {Simple). 

§  7.     Shevau  simple  is  of  two  kinds  ;  viz.  silent  and  pronounced. 
Shevau  is  silent, 

1.  When  it  follows  the  vowels  _,..,.,  ^  (short),  and  _  (with- 
out "^  following),  unless  there  be  a  Dagesh  in  the  letter  over  Shevau ;  as 
^7.^-  yab-dal,  ti'^'iVi  tadsha,  i<^l  yar,  N^p^  yik-rau,  T^^J^W^  mem- 
sha-let,  Jl^p^  miJc-va,  ^^ip/ia  &2V-A;ee-a«^, 'jh^'p  shul-kJiaun,  Tt'l^^gnoh- 
dauh,  T^'z^  a-MoI-khau,  ln^^\l3  shom-rau,  t'ih'2^  a-Jchol-khem* 

Such  forms  as  "i-jiV 'ill  J  TiPl,  '''nSW  ,  etc.  are  with  vocal  Shevau,  on  ac- 
count of  the  Dagesh.  ^n":!,  Tj-i.^n  ?  ^^^V~>  ^^-^.1  f  Tih^'=^.1\  i  t^ip'^r;,  -\i^in, 
'^Vn  f  "i^i^n  ,  are  with  vocal  Shevau,  because  a  Dagesh  is  implied  in  "^ ,  V  ,  and 
».  See  §  23.  Note  1.  §  59.  Note  1. 

2.  At  the  end,  or  when  it  is  the  last  point  of  a  word ;  as  i<^*T  va- 
y«^  ^^2  y^fi,  ^^12  va-yasht,  riJ^  at,  m  "•PiN  aut,  ^ID ,   ^^3,  j^"^!} , 

p'-P^lIj  j]'^^.1  ^^-y(ib^,  ^'ointosf. 

3.  After  a  long  vowel  which  has  a  pause  or  tonic  accent  on  it ;  as 
:  nblDN  au-khal-tau,  =iah5N  a-naukh-noo,  ""nrop  ,  nsiD^^m  ,  NV^ ,  pb' , 
rrfi^'^Sn  ,  n73-ip.t.     See  §  41.  Note  4. 

*  Some  of  the  short  vowels  become  long  when  they  stand  before  a  guttural  in 
which  a  dugesh  is  implied,  or   when  thev  stand  for  a  long  vowel ;  as  Ch2  for 

trt3=tP3;  ^ri.s  for  Vr!a=^5r;5  ;  yrn  for  '•,^rin=V^1  ^  l'n:<  for  ".^Pit  (T^rii<) ; 

:3'in  for  s^^n  ;  ^Vs;  for  tiVis"^ .     See  §  6G.  (4). 

t  When  two  different  accents  are  on  a  word,  the  second  one  marks  the  tone; 
but  if  both  accents  are  alike,  then  the^r^i  marks  it ;  as  bntjri  ,  KSK  ,  -ittsin.  . 


9 

4.     In  the  middle  of  a  word  if  another  one  follow  it,  (but  see  2.)  ; 

as  *\^12'^'^^  yish-me-gnoo,  =l^sn^  yit-pe-roo,  mb^n^  maJc-she-both. 

Pronounced  Shevau. 

Shevau  is  pronounced, 

1.  At  the  beginning  of  a  word  ;  as  Ci^T  ve-im  or  v^m,  "^-^  ,  ''nD  . 

2.  When  it  follows  a  long  vowel  that  has  not  the  tone  upon  it ;  as 
Tlh^n  hau-ye-tau  or  hau-ifthau,  ^h'^n  ta-tse-oo,  ^^n"«n  <ee-re-oo,  ""p/iJI 
oO'She-na,  t:^h:£^  yo-tse-eem,  Jlj^r}^  gnau-the-kau.  When  an  accent 
falls  upon  the  Metheg'd  syllable,  Metheg  is  omitted ;  as  l*';bjT»  for  "Tiz  . 

3.  Under  a  letter  in  which  there  is  a  Dagesh  expressed  or  implied  ; 
as  'TT^^  tsiv-vc-khau  or  tsivv'khau,  ""^E^s  mip-pe-na,  l^t^:  hal-lc-ban,  ^ibb^l 
(for  ^^^n  )  ha-le-loo,  (see  silent  shevau  1.  small  print) ;  '^H'^t.  for  '^r]''^} , 
^^l^l")!  for  ^in"^]  ,  nNi":!  for  rjNi^i ,  (see  §  23.  Note  1.)  ;  Su\";ri  for 
Sn'^JI  ,  '151^ n  for  n3'^72^  .     See  §  59.   Note  1.     Also  §  56. 

4.  After  another  one;  as  ^i'':^"'^";  yish-me-gnoo ;  but  if  the  second 
one  end  the  word,  it  is  not  pronounced  ;  as  in"}  ^"7  dibbart,  ''rir^j^  kau- 
talt. 

5.  Under  a  letter  followed  by  a  similar  one ;  as  '';:n  hi-ne-7iee, 
^i'lS  ba-ra-khe-khau.  This  is  done  that  both  letters  may  be  heard  in 
reading. 

6.  After  a  vicarious  short  vowel;  as  '^^125  for  '^b^:^-!  ,  'JN^ll]  for 
^N"^"^"^ .  This  and  No.  3.  can  be  known  only  by  a  knowledge  of  gram- 
mar. 

7.  After  a  long  vowel  that  has  a  tonic  accent,  (see  silent  shevau 
3.)  provided  always  that  the  word  following,  be  a  monosyllable,  or  ac- 
cented on  the  penult  or  ante-penult ;  as  ib  5i1?:n-;t,  "^"s:":!::]:^,  (for 
Dagesh  in  !?  see  §  56.  4.),  n'^[?.  "^IDUJT:  ,  inb-jb'  "^^iiij .  This  irule  (I  be- 
lieve,) has  been  omitted  by  all  recent  grammarians. 

Of  the  letters  D-DS'lii  ;  technically  called  nD3  1^3 . 
§  8.  These  six  \etters  generally  take  a  Dagesh  when  they  begin  a 
clause  or  sentence,  or  follow  a  silent  Shevau  either  expressed  or  implied ; 
thus :  N"j^  n'^'vpJ'J^S  where  the  first  3  begins  a  sentence,  and  the  second 
2  follows  a  shevau  implied  under  n ;  "^p.S-^i? ,  R"")*; ,  with  silent  shevau 
under  b  and  *i .  Some  sound  these  letters  bh,  gh,  dh,  kh,  ph,  th ;  i.  e. 
when  they  are  without  Dagesh.  This  Dagesh  is  called  Dagesh  lene. 
For  Dagesh  forte,  see  §  56. 

2 


. 

10 

EXAMPLES  FOR  SPELLING, 

EXERCISE    I. 

iSiwipZe  Syllables. 

N 

au. 

^.       ^• 

fij     6.  see  §  5. 

2 

bau. 

?.       b^- 

2      bo. 

5 

gau."^ 

?.      g^- 

I     g6- 

- 

dau. 

?.     da. 

etc. 

hau. 

etc. 

.^      u.§ 

1 

T 

vau. 

wNN 

1w\      6. 

2      bu. 

T 

T 

zau. 

S, 

12      bo. 

T      zu. 

n 

khau. 

n, 

in      kho. 

etc. 

•r 

tau. 

>, 

1*5?      gno. 

^      i. 

Jinal- 

*1 

T 

yau. 

to, 

ito    so.t 

2      bi. 

^ 

3 

kau. 

''^, 

ito      sho.t 

?      g^- 

b 

lau. 

etc. 

etc. 

a 

mau. 

'JN*      00.  f 

ni^      au.  see  §  6. 

.1 

3 

nau. 

12      boo. 

&^2      bau.  see  §  6. 

D 

sau. 

etc. 

etc. 

gnau. 

\y      ee. 

ni^      a.  see  §  6. 

s 

T 

pau. 

*>^     gnee. 

i^p      na.  see  §  6. 

fau. 

^'IS      tsee. 

etc. 

2 

tsau. 

etc. 

ni^^      0.  see  §  6. 

*  a  C^^  is  always  hard. 

t  The  point  over  u;   and  ':;  often  answers  for  the  vowel  Kholeni ;  as  S5'C  (so- 

na)  =  N3 'r  ;  rrcW  (mosha)  =  n  "i'b  . 

I  1  at  the  beginning  of  a  word  is  pronounced  oo,  not  too;  as  nai  00-60. 
§  u  in  full,  bull. 

II  i  in  bit ;  as  Cs  m,  ",a  im,  J^"^  ?/i/c,  yo  min,  etc. 


11 


h 

kau. 

"1 

rau. 

C3 

sau. 

t2 

T 

shau. 

n 

tau. 

fi<      a.^ 

Til 

ro.  see  §  6. 

p.     ka- 

etc. 

n     ta. 

\v 

a.  see 

§6. 

S      fa. 

*'?. 

ba. 

(; 

etc. 

•^3 

na. 

(( 

w^      a.  t 

'.  i 

etc. 

3      na. 

HN 

a.* 

(( 

etc. 

na 

ma. 

etc. 

u 

Of  Simple  and  Composite  Shevau. 


Simple  Shevau. 
be  or  b' .    See  §  7.  Pro- 
nounced Shevau.  1. 

ve  or  v'.         "  " 


S      pe  or  p . 

etc. 
^  is  not  to  be  sounded  ke  ; 
e.  g.  'TjS,^^^,^X,  T^.l^}, 
'^ri,  T|1D,  etc.,  are  always 
pronounced  bank  {baukK)^ 
lauk  Qaukh),  ak  {akh),  shak 
{shakh),pok  (pokh),  tik  {iikh), 
nook  {nookh),  etc. 


Composite  (compound)  Shevau. 

^      a.   See  p.  6.    Compos- 
ite Shevau. 

n      ha. 

etc 

etc. 
i^      5. 

t: 

n    kho. 

t: 

etc. 


Rules  for  Reading. 

1.     Sound  the  consonants  before  the  vowels;  as  a ,  3 ,  6aw,  ^aw, 
not  aub,  auk.     See  Rule  5. 

^  Pallakh  is  sounded  like  a  in  father;  but  when  a  Dagesh  or  silent  Shevau 
(expressed  or  implied)  follows  it,  it  is  sounded  like  a  in  hat}  as  fi^  ydrrif  V% 
bdl,  '2;"7j;  kd-ddsh  or  kdd-ddsh,  (see  §  6.  Also  §  56.  4.  Note). 

t  See  p.  6.  *  note. 


12 

2.  No  letter,  except  the  last  one  of  a  word,  must  be  sounded,  unless 
it  have  a  vowel  belonging  to  it ;  as  VrJ<  a-lauv,  not  a-lauyv  ;  n'^UJfetnS 
b'ra-sheet  or  be-ra-sheeth,  (^here  J<  and  "^  are  without  a  vowel ;  n  though 
without  a  vowel,  is  the  last  letter  of  a  word).  The  last  letter  of  a  word 
without  a  vowel,  is  always  sounded,  (or  rather,  united  to  the  preceding 
syllable)  unless  such  letter  be  a  quiescent,  see  §  6. 

3.  The  vowel  Shoorek  (  O  is  a  dot  in  the  letter  Vauv  ( 1 ) ;  the 
Vauv  ( 1  )  however,  is  not  to  be  sounded;  as  "'TJ^  oo-mee,  not  voo-mee ; 
inn  to-hoo,  not  to-hoov  ;  Vn  haii-yoo,  not  hau-yoov. 

4.  The  vowel  Kholem  ( 1  or  ~  )  is  a  point  either  over  the  right  of 
the  letter  vauv  (  T  )  or  over  the  left  of  some  other  letter ;  as  tl'nri  te-hom, 
nn'zT  bd-hoo,  nikN  nt«  or,  "^th  kho'Shehh  or  hho-sheh*  It  will  be  re- 
collected that  vauv  ( T  )  is  not  to  be  pronounced  unless  it  have  a  vowel 
after  or  under  it,  as  in  the  following  examples ;  'llj?*;  yik-kau-voo,i  M^Vl^ 
ye-hO'Vau,  ''Vp  ko-vd. 

5.  When  h ,  ?  ,  or  n  ends  a  word,  the  ro2Z7e/  must  be  pronounced 
before  the  consonant;  as  n^^i  roo-akh,  not  roo-kha;  5"'p"n  rau-kee-dngy 
not  rau-kee-gnd  ;  n*)b^«.  e-lo-dh,  not  e-lo-hd. 

6.  When  i'  cn^/s  a  syllable  it  is  sounded  like  n^ ;  as  5>'7  c?an^,  not 
dagn,  l'^^^..  yeng-shdn,  not  yegn-shdn. 

Note  1.  The  letters  iN,  n,  b ,  tJ,  D,  are  often  lengthened  out  to  fill 
up  the  line,  thus :  5<  Jt  ^  &  Sn . 

Note  2.  Such  forms  as  the  following,  which  are  few  in  number,  are 
to  be  regarded  ^s  fancies  or  errors.  Sli^l  ,  ?l''t25?ni=) ;  CN'nsn^,  f^'^p'^J, 
■"JTiitJ?.;  t'^r-.\  ^"^^^  ;  '^^'^'r.^rl  ^^^  ^^^^  others,  i.  e.  with  enlarged^ 
diminished,  inverted,  suspended,  and  spotted  or  dotted  letters. 

The  following  Exercises  will  be  sufficient  for  the  pre- 
sent, to  exemplify  the  foregoing  '  Rules  for  Reading,'  and 
also  the  preceding  Sections.\ 

*  The  dot  over  to  and  ^  is  often  used  for  the  vowel  Kholem,  i.  e.  it  answers 
two  purp  s;s;  viz.  it  distinguishes  the  letter  and  stands  for  Kholem;  as  SSto  so- 
naj  Ntoa  b'so,  ua  bosh,  n^'W  mo-sha  ;    forms  like  z'-a^  are  to  he  read  ri-mos. 

t  Dagesh /orie  (see  §  56.)  doubles  the  letter  in  which  it  is  found.  See  §  56.  4. 
Note. 

t  It  must  be  remembered  that  Plobrew  is  read  beginning  at  the  right  hand, 
and  proceeding  towards  the  left. 


13 


EXERCISE    2. 

Jtfmrf  Syllables. 

f\i^_  af 

!:.V  el 

DwV  ira 

n;^  ub* 

ni-1  badt:: 

:  :  - 

12  bad 

p   ben 

]S   bin 

]  n   bun 

ni5   bart 

b^_  gal 

d?  gesh 

15  gid 

15  gur 

n/M  gasbt 

d'l  dam 

^^.  del 

ni  dib 

11  dun 

n^l  dalt 

nri  bar 

D?l_  bera 

]"    bin 

bp  bui 

n^n  halt 

nr   zar 

DT   zem 

t|T   zif 

DT   zum 

niT   zart 

:^n  kbag 

DH  kbem 

t:n  kbit 

5^n   kbuf 

Din   khart 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

etc. 

EXERCISE    3. 

TWO   SYLLABLES, — SIMPLE  AND  MIXED. 


A  simple  and  mixed  syllable. 

7\vo  mixed  syllables. 

■~    T 

au-mar 

^?^. 

ek-kobt 

ins 

bau-khar 

115:^3 

bil-mod  J 

'"  -r 

gau-dal 

n^ns:5 

•        •  T 

gof-reet  § 

irini 

dau-rash 

r\irh/i 

dal-totj 

■Tin 

hau-dar 

mri 

bav-vott 

Dm 

vau-b^b 

zik-raum 

n3T 

zau-bat 

^VP- 

khad-ra 

pV.n 

khau-l^k 

etc. 

etc. 

*  u  infull;  or  according  to  some,  u  in  but. 

t  Dagesh /or<c  doubles  the  letter  and   consequently  makes  a  mixed  syllable  ; 
see  §  56.  4.  Note. 

t  See  §  7.1.2. 

§  See  §  5.2.     Also  §  7.1. 


14 

In  the  foregoing  Exercises  no  distinction  has  been 
made  with  regard  to  the  Begad  kefat  (Beghadh  Ke- 
phath)  letters  §  8.  Indeed  very  few  persons  observe  this 
distinction  when  reading.^  Those,  however,  who  desire 
to  aspirate  these  letters  viz.  (S  -^  '^  S  D  D)  when  w?dag- 
esh'd,  are  referred  to  §  8. 

EXERCISE  4. 

•^tlj^^l  vay-yo-mer.  For  the  first  syllable  (vay),  see 
Rule  4.  t  note.  For  the  second  syllable  (yo),  see 
p.  5.  ^  note.  Also  Rule  2.  For  the  last  syllable 
(mer),  see  Rule  2.      Also  Exercise  2. 

^ISIi^'D  ma-ar-tse-kau.  For  the  second  syllable  (ar),  see 
§  7.  1.  4.  For  the  third  syllable  (tse),  see  §  7. 
Pronounced  Shevau,  4.  For  the  last  syllable  (kau), 
see  Exercise  1.  iTJ  3 ;  also  p.  5.  Note. 

"ph  ma-lek.  For  the  first  syllable  (ma),  see  p.  6.  * 
note,  1.  For  the  last  syllable  (lek),  see  p.  6.  short 
vowels.  §  7.  2.      Also  Exercise  1.  Simple  Shevau. 

n3a3l'^  ye-dash-she-na.  For  the  second  syllable  (dash), 
see  Rule  4.  t  note.  For  the  third  syllable  (she), 
see  §  7.  Pronounced  Shevau.  3.  For  the  last  syl- 
lable (na),  see  p.  6.  *  note,  2. 

i^^tlD  she-mauh.      For  the  last  syllable  (mauh),  see  §  1. 

*)ED!D  "n3p^  mik-nat  kas-po.  For  the  horizontal  mark 
( "■  )  between  these  two  words,  see  §  2. 

Il^i^  au-me-roo.      For  the/r5^  syllable  (au)  and  the  per- 


*  This  distinction  is  made  in  s  and  B  by  Spanish  Jews,  and  in  a  and  n  by 
German  Jews. 


15 

pendicular  stroke,  see  §  3.  Note  1.      For  the  second 
syllable  (me),  see  §  7.  Pronounced  Shevau.  2. 
J  p  ban.   For  the  perpendicular    mark  under  S,   and  the 

two  dots  ( t )  at  the  end,  see  §  3.  Note  2. 
-^ID  kol,     "Dp"''  yau-kom,     ''i^  gnoz-zee.      See  §  5.  1.  2. 
For  Dagesh  in  ^  see  Rule  4.  t  note.      Also  §  56.  4. 
Note. 
n^di^niD    be-ra-sheet,    i^^S    bau-rau,    5^d^.    da-sha, 
iniDN'^^D  me-lak-to,  Tin^Tl  hau-ye-tau,   ni^^^in  ta-rau-a,  tl'D 
ma,    ^nn  to-hoo,   Dliin  te-hom,   HI")  roo-akh  (Rule  5.), 
^^^j\  oo-ban,  11^5  or,  i:i^l2b  le-mee-no,    "^^^^  a-lee,  '^pS)  pe- 
na,  D'^Jl^i;^^  e-lo-heem,  'j''^^  ban,  I^^^^S  a-lauv,  1*^131^  au-beev. 
See  §  6. 

^2^^  a-lay  (a-lye),  ''^i^  a-lauy  (a-loy),  '^IDD  kau-sooy, 
^i^  goy,  "^^3  ne-suy.  See  §  6.  Note  1. 

nin*^^  ye-ho-vau,  ^^p  ko-va,  p^  (p*5^)  gnau-v5n,  p:^^ 
gna-von,  ni:25q  mits-vot,  u-JS  tsiv-vau  (Rule  4.  t  note). 
See  §  6.  Note  1. 

Psalm  29,  ii;i^^  letters  and  vowels,"^ 

2  1 

10  9  '         8  *7  6  5  4  3 

tTi?i  libs  nin^b^nn  n^b^  ^ds  nin^V  inn 

18         17         16         15       14       13       12       11 
28     27      26       25  24      23      22      21     20      19 

29 


*  The  learner  must  not  forget  that  he  is  at  liberty  to  sound  a  bh,  a  gh,  n  rfA, 
3  kk,ti  ph,)n  th,\.o.  when  they  are  without  Dagesh. 


16 

35      34     33      5:2      81    30 


44       43     42     41      40        39      38      37    36 


TT-.'  TJ  I  —  —  ^.  I 

41  40  39  38  37         36 

t'd^P  13^^  nin*^  ^j'^n^  ns";^  ^'^n'^  nin'^  t^ip 
-i52N  iVs  i!?5'^rip.i  m']T  s^an^.i  nip\y  Vbin^  nirr;  ^ip 

T 

{ n^i;:?^  'T]'':.!a,  nin'^,  n-d^^l  2-^)  b'l^i^b  ti)ri) 

1  2  3  4  5  G  7 

Miz-mor    le-dau-vid    hau-hoo     Id-ho-vau    he-nd    d-leem    hau-boo 

8  9  10  11  12  13  14 

Id'ho-vau  hau-hod  vau-gnoz  hau-boo    Id-ho-vau   Jce-bod   she-mo  hish- 

15  16  17  IS  19  20  21  22 

td-khd'Voo    Id-ho-vau    be-hdd-rdt    Jco-desh    hoi   ye-ho-vau   gndl  ham- 

23  24  25  26  27  28  29 

md-yim     dl    hdk-kau-bod   hir-gneem    ye-ho-vau    gndl  md-yim    rdb- 

30  31  3i2  33  34  35  36 

beem    hoi   ye-ho-vau    bdh-ko-dkh     hoi     ye-ho-vau    bd-hau-daur    kol 

37  38  39  40 

ye-ho-vau    sho-bdr     d-rau-zeem    vd-ye-shdb-bdr    (see  §  7.  1.  small 

41  42         43  44 

print,)    ye-ho-vau     et     dr-zd    hdl-le-bau-non,  etc. 

It  must  be  noticed  here,  that  in  addition  to  the  voio- 
els,  every  word  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  has  either  one  or 
two  accents.^  As  the  learner  should  be  cautious  not  to 
mistake  an  accent  for  a  vowel,  it  will  be  proper  to  give  a 
list  of  the  accents  here,  so  that  he  may  distinguish  them. 

'*  Some  words,  however,  which  have  a  Maccaph  (see  §  2)  following^  them, 
v«ry  frequently  drop  their  accents  ;  as  — aV  instead  of^\  ;  etc. 


17 


o:e' 


Athnaukh  Note  1.     The  letter  i<  is  used  to  show  the 

position  of  the  accents. 


fi<   Kauton 


ili^   Segoletau 


Note  2.     Those  accents    which  have    their 
names  opposite  to  them  are  the  principal  stops. 


-I 


^i   Rebeeang 


d( 


Note  3.     Most  of  these  accents  are   placed 
on  the  syllable  which  is  to  be  accented. 


i^ 


18 


t  ISI  Sllluk  (  I  ),  Soph  pausook  ( ♦  > 
Note.     For  further  particulars  respecting  the  accents  see  <J  41. 

Psalm  29.  with  letters,  vowels,  and  accents, 

:t>t  nib-)  nin*^!?  "inn  D^^bwy  ^d3  nin^b  ^nn 
mna  nirr^'  hip  risa  nw-H'? 

It    a  IV  T        ;  »  )         "  A  "  )■«•        :  '  I 

tm  ninnb  nsn  nin^-5?ip 

:  tiip  -i:n^n  nin'^'  b^n-^  nnn^  ^'^n'^  nin'^  Vip 

iVs  ib:D^"In1  m'i3?^  Ston^i  ni5?\^^  bhin^  i  hin^  ^ip 

J  linn  n^*&^ 

I    •»•        3" 
jx     -  -.  -  V         'C'x;  X        ;       i^***  J-;  (  x       ; 


19 
DIVISION  OF  THE  ALPHABET. 

[§  9.  The  Hebrew  Alphabet  is  divided  into  Radi- 
cals and  Serviles,  ^^51  ilI23!D  )T\^i<  are  called  serviles, 
because  they  are  used  for  many  purposes  in  the  language. 
The  rest  of  the  letters  are  called  radicals,  because  they 
form  the  roots  of  words. 

A  radical  can  never  become  a  servile  (see  §  39),  but 
a  servile  may  become  a  radical  when  found  in  the  Root. 
Seven  of  the  above  serviles  are  called  Prefixes,  because 
they  are  often  prefixed  to  words  ;  they  follow,  with  their 
respective  significations.* 

•tat  signifies  From,  on  account  of,  out  of,  by  means  of,  hi 
comparison  of  of,  at,  to,  on,  since,  etc.  ('D  is 
a  contraction  of  ]53  ),      See  §§  60.  71. 

ti  "         Who,  which,  because,  that,  etc.  ( tD  is  a  con- 

traction of  ^m  ).  See  §§  64.  68. 

n  "  The,  this,  that,  who,  which,  O,  etc. 

1  "         And,  but,  yet,  then,   that,  or,  nor,  even,  now, 

so,  etc. 
!D  "         As,  like,  according  to,  when,  in,  through,  etc. 

^  "  To,  as  to,  for,  of,  from,  near,  before,  at,   on 

account   of,   upon,  by,  through,  in,  (perhaps 
withy  ^  is  a  contraction  of  7i^  •      See  §  71. 

D  "         In,  with,  by,  over,  among,  when,  throughout, 

for,  through,  against,  on,  to,  under,  etc.] 

*  The  learner  need  only  commit  the  significations  of  the  Prefixes  which  are 
printed  in  Italics. 

t  This  prefix  usually  takes  Tsaree  (••),when  it  is  followed  by  the  letters 
K  ,  n  ,  h  ,  y  ,  or  n  .    See  §  60.  also  §  4. 


20 

Note.  The  Article  (Jl)  is  frequently  supplied  after  some  of  the  a- 
bove  Prefixes  ;  as  n'''dN'^!3  in  the  beginning]  ^'''^'1  o,^d  the  life  giving 
power,  spirit;  W'z  in  the  day,  for  QVnz  ;  V^.i^S  in  the  land  or  earth, 
for  y~i.>fr72 ;  1:^2  in  the  cloud,  for  ]53?n3  ;  n5;3  according  to  the  time^ 
for  n^;n3  ;  t]1[^.^  to  the  cast,  irt72  from  the  mountain.  See  §§  59 — 64 
inclusive. 

The  syllables  "itt,  '^'1,  "'D,  are  sometimes  joined  to  the  prefixes  for 
euphony ;  as  i73S  in,  i?33  like,  as,  "^53  according  to,  like^  ""Cb ,  '^t^'D,  to, 
by,  at,  '^'IS  as,  like,  "^7.3  in,  '^it:  from. 

OF  NOUNS. 

[§  10.  Nouns  are  generally  derived  from  verbs*  in 
three  ways,  viz.J 

1.  By  changing  their  vowels;*  as  i^ld'^^  grass,  from 
t^l^'^i  it  flourished,  became  green  ;  "y^V  herb,  from  Dip  5?;  12"15? 
ez;emwg5from  D'lJ?;  3!''l}_  (^^'IT  )  5ee(/,  from  5!''1T;  il^H  /^/e,a 
6ea5/,  from  n*^!!;!  IjP*^  morning,  from  1jP!2;  "113'^  a  it^or^, 
^/tz/ig*,  from  'ID'^ ;  TD^  res/  (sabbath),  from  TOX^  ;  etc. 

2,  j5?/  dropping  one  (seldom  two)  of  the  radical  (root) 
letters ;*  as  "j^  an  enclosure,  a  garden,  from  'jy  /le  enclosed ; 
pn  a  /aw;,  from  pj^H; 

3.  ^1/  adding  {to  a  perfect  or  imperfect  verb,)  one  or 
more  of  the  following  serviles  1'^^1D!Q^{|^,  (technically  call- 
ed) Heemantive. 

The  Heemantive  letters  are  commonly  added  thus: 

Ti,  ^  or  ^  at  the  end, 

t^   or  12  at  the  beginning, 

n  at  the  beginning  or  end, 

•^   or  1   is  insertedJi 

*  The  root  of  all  words  is  generally  a  verb  of  the  3d  pers.  masc.  sing,  praeter 
Indicative  ;  it  commonly  contains  three  letters  and  is  pointed  with  (x)  under 
the  first,  and  (-)  under  the  second  radical;  as  "itts  he  said,  hi'n  he  divided. 
See  §  10.  3.  Examjyles  etc.     Also  §  15.  *  note. 

t  When  a  root  ends  in  n  or  t<  it  is  pointed  with  two  (  t  )  ;  as  nS'n  he  saw  na;  y 
he  made,  etc. 

t  The  examples  enclosed  in  brackets  are  not  to  bo  committed.  See 
Preface. 


21 

Note  1.  A  perfect  verb  consists  of  three  letters,  an  imperfect  one  of  tico, 
seldom  one. 

Note  2.  Some  nouns  are  pointed  like  verbs ;  as  ni-a  a  T/ear,  from  nStti  Ae 
repeated. 

Note  3.  Some  verbs  are  derived  from  nouns  ;  as  Vrii*  he  pitched  a  tent,  from 
Vrfjs  a  tent ;  V^*!  he  ran  about,  from  V^.l  afoot ;  etc. 

'  Examples  of  Heemantive  Nouns. 

nttrra    cattle  from    t3ri3 

n^n     /z/e,  a  beast      "        •^:n  ( Ji:;n  )  he  lived,  teas  strong. 
■^ns    fruit  "      n*lD     «7  was  fruitful. 

'^ys    affliction  "      Srr::^     he  afflicted. 

nip^     a  collection        "      Sl^j:^     Ae  collected. 
nVlJT:^.     <z  rw/e  ''      >UJ»     he  ruled. 

rtn72t  &  ri"^?2t     a  song  "      'n^J     (properly  ^72T  )  he  sang. 

^^T2     ajourney  "       5>(D3     hejourneyed. 

D5<t3ti     52W  "     Nt3h     /ie  sinned. 

JTlbin     « generation       "      ib^     Ae  6e^o^,  w«s  6orn. 
S?"»|5*^     flw  expanse         "     S?j5"l     ^e  spread  out. 
filb(^     tranquillity        "     Dlb'JJ     Ae  ZiVec?  ^w  peace. 
(a)      Some  nouns  are  primitive ;  as  B^a  a  horse,  as  a  father,  Vr(i<  a  ^cwi,  fci'^ 
a  </«?/,  Vt^a  «Von,  V^nS  «  garden,  field.     Compound  nouns  occur  ;  as  iil^Vs  the 
fihade  of  death,  death' s-shade,  from  h\  and  nija  ;  Vy\Va  without  profit,  destruction, 
from  1^3  and  h'^X',  T,'!h^i^)2  darkness  of  Jehovah,  i.e.  thick  darkness  n^=ft;^,Jer. 
2:  3i  ;  rr^n^ar;'?'!;  (  T;:;  -ri^rt.W" )  flame  of  Jehovah  i.  e.  lightning,  Cant.  8:  C.  See 
§  25.  4.  '" 

Gender  and  Number  of  Nouns. 
[§11.     The  following  terminations  exhibit  the  Gender  and  Number 
of  nouns. 

EXAMPLES.* 

n  rr\      n*^-      sing,  Jem.     TON  a  M;o»iaw,  n=ia'7  ,  n''"^N"^2 . 

ni  ri       plur.Jem,  m'Sfi<72  lights. 

H—  H_     ri-  sing,Jem.  const,  n^n  6eas^  of—,  ni23^:  t^e/e  of—. 

D^__  D—     p/wr.  masc*  '^'^'^.l  ^e^s,  t]3"^3!3  sea  monsters. 

'^_-  p/?/r.  ma5c.  cons f met.        '';.s  /aces  o/— ,  ■»:2i  sons  of—. 

D"^—  (Q*^—  )  D*^n  (^wa/.  '^iV^.  ^^0  ^y^^i  ^"^^ir*?  '"'^  years. 

"^z^S  eyes  of  ''3'i3  (tl'^l'^J)  two  of] 
"  The  Examples  are  not  to  be  committed. 


22 

Exceptions, 

1.  Some  nouns  and  adjectives  which  are  absolute  have  the  termina- 
tion of  the  construct  J  and  vice  versa  ;*  as  ^^"2  '^'1*^  V  those  loho  go  down 
to  the  pit ;  "i^l  "^Din  the  trusters  in  him,  i.  e.  those  who  put  their  trust  in 
him ;  ^ij^zT^  ''73'^3'IJa  those  who  rise  early  in  the  morning ;  ^N  '^'I'll'' 
those  who  go  down  to  etc. ;  ri?D9  a  multitude ;  "viLJlp^blDb  rrirtD  purifi- 
cation of  all  holy  things.  '^'lhi<  after,  'J^.""'"}ri&5  afterwards  ;  ''rsb  he- 
fore,  ■'pSTS  on  account  of,  because.     See  §  17.  6.  small  print  ■'SIi . 

2.  Sometimes  a  noun  in  the  Genitive  is  implied  ;  as  Ps.  16:  3. 

''T^^  for  y*^.i<rj  "'l'^^^  >  this  frequently  applies  to  the  sing,  and  plur. 
of  both  genders. 

3.  Feminine  sing,  nouns  ending  in  Ji-_  in  the  absolute,  change  it 
into  ^7—  in  the  construct ;  as  f^^I?^  the  collection  of — ,  Jib.^ ,  tlSj"^  etc. ; 
the  absolute  form  is  Mlp^  ,  etc.  See  11.  Note  3. 

4.  A  few  duals  and  plurals  end  in  ■^—  ;  as  "^31  a)  h  windows,  ^^^  hands, 

•'I'i-j ,  ""SlUjri ,  perhaps  ^X^  >  and  with  Kaumets  (  x  )  '^3'l"'^^!^ . 

Note.     "^Stt  (Ps.  45:  9.)   probably  stands  for  d^iatt  stringed  (musical)  instru- 
ments, from  -,^  a  string. 

5.  The  Plural  of  rT'z  (a  house,)  is  t]'^Pi3  forQTina  or  t3"'n:3  from 
nn'£  or  dds  .    See  10  below. 

6.  Some  masc.  nouns  take  a  fem.  termination,  and  vice  versa;  as 
rrilij  fathers,  ti'^UJ:  women. 

7.  Some  nouns  have  both  forms  of  the  plural ;  as  ti'^l^l  and  niTa") 
(from  tn'"*)  days,  S"":*^  and  m*3'ij  (from  n:"lIJ)  years,  t]'^n'i733  ,  construct 
''ri'i?:^  ( '^n;^:2 )  from  rj723 . 

8.  The  dual  forms  tJ-^b"^  heavens.^  and  D";»  waters,  are  plurals. 

9.  Nouns  fem.  ending  in  n''-  or  n^ ,  form  their  plurals  by  t\T  ;  as 
rri-^'nii?  from  iT^-in:^ ,  nr  5i:»  from  nob»  . 

iO.  The  following  nouns,  in  their  derivative  forms,  are  anomalous : 
nfij  {a  father,  constr.  '^3N  ,  rarely  iN  )  ;  'r^^  (a  brother,  constr.  "^hN  ) ; 
T\^r^^  {a  sister).,  "lis^-l  {head,  plur.  t3">'4JN'l)  ;  0";^  (waters,  constr.  ''»  and 
W^. );  tJI"^  (a  day,  plur.  t:"'72^,  constr. '»»^ ) ;  ^^S>  {a  city),  n";!  (a 
AoMse,  const,  n^z),  HB  {a  mouth),  )^^  (a  son),  n?  {a  daughter),  •'1:3  (a 

*  rras  C'^wt*  words  of  truth,  inBtedid  of  '''ntos  j  q03  61133  <M70  teie7i/5  o/*tZ- 
vtr,  instead  of  1*133  ;  etc. 


23 

vessel,  jewel),  tan  {a  father-in-law),   ^PN  {one,  first),  ti^^^  (a  man), 
nu5N  (a  woman),  Ji^N  (a  bond  woman)*  See  §  14.  Note  3.  small  type. 

11.  The  Fem.  Sing,  sometimes  ends  in  fi<--  instead  of  ^^-- ;  and 
the  Dual  and  Plur.  end  in  "j"^-. ,  y^^  instead  of  t]"]! ,  a"*-. ;  these  are 
Chaldaic  forms. 

Note  1.     In  a  very  few  cases  n*ii<.  (icoman,  tcife,)  is  Absolute. 

Note  2.  Forms  like  nsn  ,  rrnJ^W  ,  nS^tt  ,  are  rare  in  the  construct  state.  See 
3.  above. 

Note  3.  Paragogic  letters  are  occasionally  attached  to  nouns;  as  'in'^fn  a 
beast,  'ii3'^3>W  a  fountain,  n^^^-'r"'  deliverance,  help,  12a  and  "iiS  a  son.  See  §  14. 
[0=  note. 

12.  Nouns  ending  in  '^-  often  form  their  masc.  plur.  by  adding  D ; 
as  •'nSD  a  stranger,  plur.  ti'^n^a .  So  also  we  have  ^iii  a  nation,  plur. 
C:';i>I,  constr.  ''.';iii  . 

13.  In  a  few  words  n^f  is  used  for  rri  (fem.  plur.) ;  as  Vn^f^ra  for 
•5"'n'i223  from  rj5£2 . 

T  •  T    • 

Exceptions  to  Gender. 
§  12.  Names  of  Females,  proper  names  of  places,  cities,  towns, 
countries,  winds,  and  objects  double  by  nature  or  custom,  Sixe  feminine 
though  of  a  masculine  termination ;  as  bn^  Rachel,  t3i<  a  mother^ 
^''h'^P.  Egypt,  "\V^  Zion,  Y\y\  the  wind,  spirit,  "J"^^  the  eye,  b^."J  the 
foot.,  1^  a  hand,  '\i^  the  ear,  D"^.  Js'.a  a  pair  of  shoes,  Q"^/:  TN72  a  pair  of 
scales,  Q'^nnD  two  rivei's.f 

Of  Jl   LOCAL.J 

[§  13.  This  is  a  n  suffixed  to  a  noun  of  place,  and 
signifies  to  or  towards;  as  J^S^^i5  towards  the  land,  earth, 
^^ri^^    to  the    tent,    T]12^'^112    towards   Efrypt,    H'ln    and 

TV;  "^  J  ~    I    *  ■'■  '•* 

ilinn  to  the  mountain,  ilS^Dn  to  the  south,  t^r\1l2  to  Ma- 

TTT  ■•■;■•*"  TXT 

rah   (from    Sll^,   H    chansjed    into    H),    »lDi^2    to   Zion, 

T      T  ^  -^  T  • 

n'D'^'atl^n  towards  the  heavens,  T[T\^\  (constr.  jTir'^^  )  to  the 

t;— T—  t;-  t      •»  ■^ 

house,  niJ  to  JVob,  JlD^'^  to  Dedan,] 

'.•  '.■     T      J 

*  From  C?7  (blood)  we  find  |C5')Q'n  for  C^'an;  and  from  n;^  (a  hand)  comes 
CSn;'.  instead  of  QSn^  . 

t  tn\ri5r  (mid-day),  and  a  few  others,  have  the  form  of  the  Dual.  The  rea- 
son of  this  is  very  uncertain. 

t  Examples  are  not  to  be  committed. 


24 


DERIVATIVE  PRONOUNS. 

[§  14.  These  are  parts  ov  fragments  of  the  Primitive 
pronouns  (§67.)  (as  ^  from  '^DiS;,  ^3  from  '^3n3wV,  etc.  n 
m  the  2d  persons  Sing,  and  Plur.  being  changed  Into  ID, 
*!] ,  or  !?] ,)  which  are  joined  to  the  end  of  nouns  and  sup- 
ply the  places  of  pronouns  possessive.  They  are  called 
Sirffixes  or  Postfixes^  and  are  Inseparable  pronouns. 

Examples, 
IpD  a  book 


riD 


Once. 


^  T  T 

T     ^  T  T 

n 


Poetic. 


nn 


(1*^ ,ri'^:^)  ^\  i__  ^n   i      /i25 (2V5.)  a?"  *!  and 

"'_.  are  sometimes 
paragogic ;  as 
in'^h    a     heast, 

^")t^-  glorious  J 
•^\''B'^72'n  who 
hringeth  down, 
"'^'iii'^  inhabiting, 
••3b^  a  king,  ^33 
1,    irj. !  ?3!  ^  ^/^^«>  I'em.J     and  i'd^  a  son.  '  '' 

Note  1.  When  the  above  suffixes  are  appended  to  dual  and  plural 
nouns  (masc),  the  t]  of  D"]-  and  D*'-.  is  omitted  ;  as  d"; n^  hands,  *:]'^n'j 
(masc),  ^"^l^  (fern.),  thy  hands;  Q'^nsp  hooks , '\'^^'z^jO  his  hooks ;  the 
^  however  between  the  noun  and  suffix,  will  distinguish  the  plural  noun  ; 
as  '^7)^2^^  their  children,  from  13  a  child.     See  §  73.  Note.  1. 

Note.  2.  When  suffixes  are  added  to  nouns  (fem.)  ending  in  n, 
the  il  is  changed  into  n  ;  as  ?t;^N  awoman^  wife,  "^n^N  (not  ""n^^)  ^^ 
2^>i/e,  ^J^^JN  f%  2^(/c,  iPitii  his  wife;  Jl^^bTa  a  work,  inlDN^^  Ais  z^Jor^. 

*  When  this  suffix  has  the  vowel  (-)  or  (  ^)  before  it,  the  noun  to  which  it 
is  attached  is  plural  ;  as  "^ra^s  my  enemy,  '^n'^'is  or  ''^'^'s  my  enemies  ;  the  plur.  "> 
coalesces  with  the  pronoun.    See  §  73.  Notes  1.2. 


(in.) 


my 
thy  masc. 
thy  fem. 
his  (its.) 
her  (its), 
our 

your  masc. 
your  fem. 
their  masc. 
^  their  fem.] 


25 

Note  3.  After  DT  (fern,  plur.)  a  "^  is  generally  placed  before  the 
suffix ;  as  dri"'n'ihsUJ7:b  as  to  their  families,  from  Hfl^m  a  family, 
m'22  daughters,  "^"^hiz^  thy  daughters  :  here  "^  seems  to  be  superfluous. 
See  §  73.  Notes  1.  3. 

Note  4.  Nouns  ending  in  ^i-  take  the  suffix  IJl  instead  of  "f ,  and 
rj  instead  of  H-.;  as  =inb>  his  (its)  leaf,  from  n^.:^  ;  vj^.*^^  her  appear- 
ance, from  rii^.^i^.    But  this  is  not  always  the  case. 

Some  nouns  and  particles  take  "^  before  their  suffixes  like  plur.  nouns  ;  as 
^1 -IS  thy  father,  ITIK  his  brother,  T'V.^  upon,  by  him,  1^55  to  me,  '^''hi*^  to  thee,  etc. 
In  Poetry  iV.y  upon,  with,  t^S  unto,  '^tilzfrom,  •>'}V_  even,  are  used  for  Vs  ^  Vi< , 
•]tt,  -ly.     See  §71.  §11.10." 

OF  VERBS.     Praeter  Tense. 

[§  15.      The   third  person  masc.  sing,  praeter  active 

Indicative,  is  the  root  of  nearly  all  words."^ 

In  Hebrew  there  are  but  three  moods;  viz. Indicative,  Infinitive,  and 
Imperative  :  and  two  tenses  ;  Praeter  and  Future :  the  English  Present 
is  expressed  by  a  Participle. 

The  root  generally  consists  of  three  letters ;  and  is 
pointed  with  (.r)  Kaumets  and  (-)  Pattakh,  or  with 
two  (t)  Kaumets  when  its  last  letter  is  i^  or  ?1 ;  as  'H'DK 
he  said,  p'lS  he  divided,  ^2^  and  'Tpjl  he  went,  l^ljP  Ae  call- 
ed, Tl^Tl  he  was,  T]^"^  he  saw,* 

Note.  A  few  roots  have  (J)  and  (  •)  (Kaumets  and  Tsaree);  as 
N^?3  he  (it)  filled,  was  filled,  Jt^^^  he  feared,  was  afraid,  ysh  he  was 
pleased;  and  a  very  few  take  {^  )  and  (~)  {Kaumets  and  Kholem);  as 
Hd*^  he  was  able.  These  are  commonly  intransitive,  and  are  called 
verbs  final  Tsaree,  verbs  final  Kholem.  The  active  participle  Kal  of 
these  verbs  has  the  same  form  as  the  root ;  thus,  i<b^  he  is  filling,  i^'n  J 
(construct  iX'i'] )  fearing.  See  §  75. 

The  persons  and  gender  of  the  praeter,  are  made  by 
suffixing  to  the  root  the  following  fragments  of  the  primi- 
tive   pronouns.     See  §  67. 

These  fragments  of  the  personal  pronouns  are  called  Sufformatives 

•  The  root  of  verbs  whose  middle  radical  is  t  or  •:  (see  §  28  '  is  almost  al- 
ways the  Infinitive  ;  as  C^p  to  arise,  si's  to  go,  -ps  to  consider. 

4 


26 

Singular.     (Kal), 

(n-   n^)  n;; —  she"" 

(t  Siri  )  n thou  masc. 

n  ^ri —  / 

PluraL 

p     ^D^ i^e 

DH i/e  masc. 

(t?lDn)  ]n ^e  fern. 

(t^^l    ]-    'J'l)      ri-       -        1 //^ei/ common,  also  ^e 

Imperative;  as    ^SHID    they  produced,   '^2I*)"J3  produce  ye; 

^'iD  they  were  fruitful,  ^"iS  ^e  ye  fruitful?^ 

Note.  T  prefixed  to  a  praeter  tense  often  converts  it  into  the  future.  See  §  22. 
VERBS,     t'uture   Tense. 

[§  16.     The  following  fragments  of  the  primitive  pro- 
nouns (see  §  67.)  are  appended  to  the  root  to  exhibit  the 
persons,  number,  and  gender,  in  ihe  future  tense  ;   thus, 
Singular, 

Paragogic  '^p^       Jie  Vlsitcd, 

once.     Letters.  )-  -p 

(il-  )  ri—  '^    he  shall  or  will,  let  him,  it,  may  he,  it,  J 

n  n   she  "  "  let  her  ;  thou  shall  masc. 

1  ^ n   thou  shall  or  wilt  fem. 

twice.         I 

(  M-  )  H-  fi<  /  shall  or  will,  let  me. 

Plural, 

»1—  3    we  shall  or  will,  let  us. 

§1  '         •) ri  2/e     "  "  masc. 

1  1'  *^^ ^   2/^  ^^  ^^^^  5/ia//,  let  them  fem. 

^    §']^   .  or  ^ '^     //lei/  5/ia//  or  will,  let  them  masc] 

*  All  the  conjugations  receive  the  sufformatives  in  the  same  way. 

t  These  are  paragogic  endings. 

\  The  prefixed   fragments  are  called  Praeformatives,  tlie  suffixed  fragments  Siifformatives. 
All  the  conjugations  receive  the  above  pronouns  in  the  same  manner. 

§  •;  paragogic  is  common  at  the  end  of  tj  ;  as  iiritttn  ye  shall  die,  for  5nK?>  or 
*)ni>SP  ;  "♦^"lOh^  they  shall  lack,  for  ^nehi . 


27 

Note  1.  T  prefixed  to  ^future  tense,  often  throws  it  back  into  the 
praeter ;  as  IpS?"]  he  shall  visit,  'npC'^}  and  he  visited.    See  §  23. 

Note  2.  The  above  pronouns  are  called  Praeformatives  and  Suf- 
formatives.  See  preceding  page  |  note.  The  Praeformatives  exclude 
the  2  (characteristic)  of  Niphal,  and  the  n  (characteristic)  of  Hiph., 
Iloph.  and  Hithpacl.     See  §  45.  Note. 

Note  3.  Ti-  paragogic  is  very  common  in  the  1  pers.  sing,  and 
plur.  of  the  Fut.,  and  2.  pers.  sing.  masc.  of  the  Imperative;  as  Jil:t:pN 
Iioill  kill,  for  ^tDpN  ;   r;:2ib2  for  pbs;   niD-inJi  for  ^niN;  Jibi3  (reg- 

"  ):•••'  T     J    :  •  J  -    :  •  '  r     ;  IT  -J  F    ••  T  -J  '  T    '.IT     *         o 

ularly  n]rii:)  for  b*33  from  bba;  (Ji-  is  paragogic  3  times;  viz.  in 
riN^p:*  and  InhpN  ^a/,  and  n3;d*i^  Piel);  Imperative  Ump  arise 
thou,  from.  Dip    n'l'D'^  ,  Jl^'^'«p.  etc  See  §  49. 

Note.  4.  The  punctuation  of  the  above  praeformatives  is  regula- 
ted by  the  species  of  verb  and  conjugation ;  as  {Kal)  ^pS^ ,  ^"j^.!! » 
1*73^^,  pTh';,  pth;:,  b^N"",  b^N  (for  b^wN.N),  ri"^i;n,  rttos'N,  ti^ni?, 
rT"'fT' ,  i'D'j^ ,  ^'73hn  ,  •T^oni ,  '^rzy^^ ,  'n:^"^ ;  no""  from  nnD ;  nujt  rij^ 
from  i'iJ^;  N'nn  from  iN^'z  ;  "jn";  from  in:;  N'ln  from  mN"i;  i<'T[''').  from 
nN7;  r\tl  n'^n  from  nn"^.     See  §  58.  with  the  Note.   Also  §  98. 

Note  5.     There  are  a  few  Pluriliteral  verbs;  as  *iJet:n,  b?")3, 

Note  6.  Some  verbs  double  their  first  and  last  radicals,  and  some 
their  first  and  second ;  as  b3':;3  b^bD";  from  ^13;  J«u)>Ni::  from  N^t: ; 
jsj'^'i'UJ ,  3>^yn->yn  from  ^'i'Ui .  Some  double  their  last  radical ;  as  bb»i< 
from  b^i<;  ]3J!{.i?  from  ]i<'2J ;  "jwi^n  from  "j^n  .  Some  double  their  second 
and  </ifr^  radicals;  as  "lti")hp  ft'o™  *^tl?  >  "^^"I'SO  fro"i  ^^T  • 
rjib"©^  is  from  nB*":  &£Dh»  is  from  ^Dh. 

Names  and  Significations  of  the  Conjugations. 

[§  17.  Kal,  Niphal,  Piel,  Pual,  Hiphil,  Hophal,  Hith- 
pael. 

L  Kal  is  active  ;*  as  'IjPS  he  visited^  ^'^^  he  feared^ 
(i^m  /ic  came^  from  Ki3 ;  D^^  /le  c^ecrf,  from  WU',  see  §§  28. 
54.). 

2.  Niphal  is  passive ;  as  "IjP&n  /le  w?a5  visited.  Some- 
times it  is  active  or  reflexive. 

*  The  Examples  are  not  to  be  committed  in  any  case,  either  before  or  after  this. 


28 

For  Piel  &:  Pual,  see  6.  7.  below. 

3.  Hiphil  is  causative  ;  as  "T^J^Sn  he  caused  to  visit. 
(It  is  sometimes  like  Kal  in  signification). 

4.  Hophal  is  passive  of  Hiphil ;  as  If^Sn  he  was 
caused  to  visit.      See  {d)  below. 

5.  Hlthpael  is  both  active  and  passive ;  as  Ij^Snn 
he  visited  himself,  Ij'iSnri  he  was  blessed,  '^r.n^.H  ^^ 
walked  continually.]   ('^^pSlin  and  "^^pEnri  occur). 

Recapitulation. 
[  (a)      All  roots  are  in  Kal ;  as  ^pjP  /le  killed. 

(b) D  prefixed  is  Niphal ;  as  ^OpD  he  was  killed. 

For  Piel  and  Pual  see  6.  7.  below, 
(c)      h  1  I  n  prefixed,  and  "^  (not  always)  inserted  de- 
note Hiphil;   as  b^^^^Xl  ^^  caused  to  kill;   iljP^n  it  water- 

td,  n^^r\ ,  rh^r\ . 

{d)  JT\,^T\  or  n  prefixed  is  Hophal  ;  as  iPt^pH  he 
was  caused  to  kill,  Dljdn  he  was  made  to  lie  down,  QjPlin 
and  Dptl  it  was  established  ;   n'^Jil  ,  »^^?in,  once  IP'llln. 

(e)  — nn  prefixed  is  Hithpael  ;^  as  ^LPjPrjn  he  killed 
himself,      jnln  and  m   are  very  rare.      See  §§  38.  39.] 

The  n  characteristic  (with  but  one  exception,  viz. 
Q'^pS'in^  Participle,  Judges  19:  22,)  is  always  assimilated 
when  a  letter  of    the  same  organ  follows  it ;  as  1^/\T\  for 

n?.^nn ;  nnion  for  nn-jnri ;  N^a^n  and  mjp\n  for  nn  .t 

*  The  second  radical  commonly  takes  a  Dagesh  in  this  conjugation. 

t  The  characteristic  t^  is  often  assimilated  when  other  letters  follow  it;  as 
»aBn  for  tt33nn  ;  nssrt  for  nssrn ;  tsasn  for  sasrin  ;  53-tr|  for  sstriri ; 
Ctti^s  for  Dtti-ins  ;  ipttnan  for  — unn  . 


29 

The  general  meaning  of  Hithpael  is,  to  represent  one's  self  to  be, 
or  do  that,  which  the  root  indicates ;  as  n^iinrr  he  -pretended  to  he  sicJc^ 
from  nbh ;  DSh^H  ^^  acted  cunningly,  from  QlDti ;  QTalnn  (with  D 
characteristic  assimilated)  thou  wilt  show  thy  self  upright,  from  DTJl^; 
^"ISnn  thou  loilt  show  thyself  pure,  from  *1"}3  ;  ISnnri  thou  wilt  show 
thyself  merciful f  from  IDln. 

PIEL. 

[6.  Piel  is  active,  and  is  generally  causative  or  inten- 
sive of  Kal ;  it  is  characterised  by  a  Kheerek  under  the 
firsts  and  a  Dagesh  in  the  second  radical ;  as  d^njP  he  caus- 
ed to  be  holy,  he  consecrated  ;  TlVX  he  commanded,  (with  sufT. 
('in)  ^ni!2  he  commanded  him);  TvVp  (JlVp)  he  sent; 
n'^rj  he  preserved  alive ;  ^^'^  (  '13'^ )  he  spoke.*  Other 
forms  are  like  vNV^  ,  ?^3  (^^i!));  once  ^^r^]  for  '^r^D,  and 

bm  ('bT}h )  for  ^nr; .    See  §  44.] 

When  the  second  radical  is  a  Guttural  (y,  h ,  Jl ,  N ,)  or  n  ,  Dag- 
esh is  czc/wc^ec? ;  asyi5,3,  ^?r'  ^r!m>  ^\!^  5  '"^^^.  >  6tc. ;  and  in  this 
case  the  frst  radical  commonly  takes  Tsaree  under  it ;  as  ^na  (  ^*}5  ) 
he  blessed,  instead  of  ^"^.r^  ;  ^ND ,  '^nij ,  bilD ,  1'^T^^ ,  JTli:  ,  etc.|  See  §  4. 

The  Infin  and  Imper.  Piel  are  formed  by  changing  the  vowel  Khee- 
rek or  Tsaree  of  the  first  radical,  into  Pattakh  or  Kaumets ;  as  '^•^p_  to 
make  holy,  n^U5  (h':r"*j )  to  send,  send  thou,  ^2.^  (""^5.7  )  speak  thou, 
(  ^\^ ,  "ii?5 ),  t]n:  to  comfort, -^  phk ,  n^n  ,  yN3 ,  '-li^a ,  I'jps ,  nios 
(from  nD3  ),  r\Mi\l2  {ni^'q  ) ;  ':j-;\:2  to  bless,  bless  thou,  ^^p^  .J 

Peculiar  forms.     ^3h  (Hosea  6:  9)  is  for  ti^h  from    Si^h  ;  Imper. 

Apocopated  forms,  lii ,  D!l  (  Dtl  ),  "j^ ,  b^  ,  etc.  for  n|)2£ ,  inDSrs , 
etc. 

*  Piel  and  Pual  have  the  same  letters  as  Kal,  but  different  vowels.  The  Dag- 
esh characteristic  of  these  conjugations  is  occasionally  omitted  even  when  the 
second  radical  is  neither  a  Guttural  nor  i  .     See  §  4.  t  note. 

]  With  prefix,  -iSna  in  speaking,  with  svffix  "'"iS-ra  lohen  I  spoke,  152:^3  in  my 
gathering,  when  I  gather.  '  '     '  '" 

t  Verbs  iy  ( ^'j  )  and  yy  have  the  following  forms  in  Piel  ;  Ctoi-i  (instead  of 
C^-1  ,  from  Cii-i  ) ;  ^^yv  ,  t:^";p,  "(iis  ,  nri-i^  ,  from  35^  ,  tip  ,  etc. ;  "^i-ia  (in- 
stead of -,-;'.^  ,  from  ^-^s  ) ;  ^^i^  (rarely  like  aao  )  from  naa  ;  hhi^  ,  etc. 

Exceptions.  55^  ,  n^iS  ,  "tliy  ,  n!j5£  ,  n;^p  ,  ni^y  ,  V^S  >  ^?»  ;  C^p  and  Q»j?  are 
from  C!ipi*  ^aj-!  is  from  asin  . 


30 
PUAL. 

[  7.  Pual  is  the  passive  of  Piel ;  it  is  characterised 
by  a  Kihhoots  (In  a  few  cases  short  Kaumets)  under  the 
first,  and  a  Dagesh  (not  always)  in  the  second  radical  (see 
preceding  page  ^^note);  astli'^p  he  was  made  holy;  H]^^, 
(mb  )  he  was  taken,  fern,  mpb  ;  (iHSlT,  !?m);  ^V*^' 
(iV^**)  /^e  zt'a5  6or?2,  'T^ilj  and  *!  ^P  ^^  ^^-^  spoiled,  (D'^&<)) 
^VS  ^^^^  «^<?  finished  (from  Jl^S  ),  Vn^  (^Y^l  )  ^^  '^^^ 
washed,  DHD  ,  Cu*)  ,  etc.] 

When  the  second  radical  is  a  Guttural  or  ^  ,  the  Kihhoots  of  the 
/r5^  radical  is  usually  (but  not  always)  changed  into  Kholem ;  as  ^na 
(not  ^'i)^ ,)  7«e  2^?«s  hlessed,  dSu) ,  ynt ,  =lril  (from  nh"?  ) ,  ^fcji  ,  ^5*1 , 
^^3  ,  ^^^p  ,  j<-jp,  etc.  See  §  4. 

Note.  Verbs  15>  ('^s)  and  :?5>  have  forms  like  the  following  in  Pu- 
al ;  ni-iD  (not  often  like  :22D)  from  n^D  ;  ts^ip  ,  t!7jin  ,  ]:i2  ,  bbis? , 
i^^in.     See  §44. 

Exceptions  are  like  T:\:z  ,  n^y  ,  etc. 

PARTICIPL-ES,  INFINITIVES,  AND  IMPERATIVES. 

[§  18.  When  the^r5/  letter  of  a  root  has  a  Kholem 
(l  ")  for  its  vowel,  it  usually  indicates  the  present  partici- 
ple Kal;  as  jlto3?  making,  yielding,  doing,  from  SltlS}?  he 
made,  did;  ^"IT  (5?"1*T)  seeding,  producing,  from  5? "IT; 
to 'sin  creeping,  moving,  from  to'DH;  'H^.tJ  he  who  spills, 
pours  out,  from  ^^^ ',  DD "J!)  he  is  judging,  from  tiS^ . 
Fem.  singulars  end  in  !l-,  Jl-,  or  Jl-.;  masc.  p/wr.  in 
Q*^-.,  fem.  plur.  in  ni."^ 

12  distinguishes  the  participles  in  Piel,  Pual,  Hiphil, 
Hophal,  and  Hithpael ;    see    the  following   small    print.] 

[  The  Article  (  n  )  prefixed  to  a  participle  denotes  who,  that,  which ; 
as  U57i'nr»  (fem.  ni^?J"in  )  which  is  creeping,  moving  ;  ^b'o!l  that  is  go- 
ing ;  liion  which  is  surrounding.     Plur.  masc.  tn'^i^li^n  who  are  going 
*  The  participles  in  all  the  conjugations  take  the  lormsof  nouns  or  adjectives. 


31 

outy  from  i?22^  ;  construct  forms  "'^lit^  the  goers  out  of^  those  going  out ; 
^^^  the  knowers  of,  those  knowing  *^  (With  "^  epenthetic  and  parago- 
gic,  ^"'73'in  from  ^^in  ,  ""nuii"^  from  i'li:;  ).  See  §  81. 

The  Participle  Niphal  prefixes  Z  to  the  root ;  as  '173^:  being  desired 
i.  e.  lovely,  desirable  ;  p53  ,  !2D3 ,  from  1^3  and  iiD.  !i_- ,  D- ,  n~ 
fem. ;  t]*^-.  plur.  masc. ;  m*  plur.  fem.*  All  the  participles  beyond  Niph- 
al are  formed  by  prefixing  72  to  the  root;  thus,  PlWn73  (fem.  nsnnX3 ) 
brooding,  Piel ;  b'^'T^^  causing  to  divide  (from  ^"12  ),  ??"inT75  seeding 
(from  2>"}T),  ^"^373  causing  to  come  i.  e.  bringing  (from  fi^is),  t3''p53  es- 
tablishing  (from  t^p  ),  Hiphil;*  ^V."!^^  walking  (from  ^bn  ),  Hithpa- 
el.*     With  "^  paragogic  ''\''^:^'n ,  •^n'^^^^r  j  etc.  Hiphil.  See  §  81.] 

[§  19.  When  the  second  letter  of  a  root  has  a  Shoo- 
rek  (  'I )  or  Kibboots  ( ^  ),  it  Indicates  the  passive  participle 
Kal;  as  n'llfi^  (n-lfi5)'(fem.  rnl^Nl.)  cursed,  ^l^^  ('^nS 
'TJ^IB)  blessed,  he  is  blessed,  a  blessed  one,  »1  or  H  fem.; 
£3*^-  or  ni  plural.^] 

[§  20.  When  the  second  letter  of  the  root  has  a 
Kholem  (i  ~)  or  short  Kaumets  (see  §  5),  it  indicates  the 
Infinitive  or  Imperative  Kal ;  as  "Jti^^  (with  prefix  ^  ^^527 1) 
to  rule;  lb?"  (lb?^)  /o  cultivate,  serve;  nitS?  Jlto?. 
to  do,  to  make ;  '^^^  -^^^wV  VSwXf(?ea/;  with  suffix 
^7^NJ  to  eat  thee/h  e.  thy  eating,  thou  eatest,  tDp^pl^ 
^0  e«/  you,  i.e.  you  eat ;  n^i^  -"^12^  say  thou;  ^i'DX 
i^T    "1:dt    remember  thou.  See  §§  33.  49. 

The  o//ier  persons  of  the  Imper.  are  distinguished  by 
sufformatives ;  thus:  ^^  thou  fem.;  as  '^'yn^  say  thou, 
'^t:'^  do  thou  ;  ")  ye  masc;  as  '^'^ti  be  ye  fruitful,  II^Di^ 

*  The  participles  in  a/i  the  conjugations  take  the  forms  of  nouns  or  adjectives, 
t  The  prefixes  a  3  V  »  are  often  prefixed  to  the  Infinitives  in  all   the  conju- 
gations; as  Hiss's,  to  say,  saying,  t^i'^vh  to  make,  in  making,  as  to  the  making, 

■i:>53-^s  when  he  heard,  r\-ii^'^)ofrom.  seeing.  These  are  similar  to  the  Latin 
Gerunds.  ■ ' 


32 

say  y^;  513  (^1  1  1)  ye  fem.;  as   HDiS  return  ye,  from 

For  the  Imp.  and  Infin.  in  the   other  conjugations,  see 
§  30.  small  print.  §§  31.  40.      Also  §  17.  6.  small  print. 

Construction.  (Construct  state). 
[§  21.  When  two  nouns  come  together  signifying 
different  things,  of,  or  of  the,  must  commonly  be  placed  be- 
tween them;  as  n^iri^wX  Hli  the  spirit  of  God,n''^n  ^DS 
the  faces  of  the  waters,  ^^P^  ^2t)  faces  of  the  expanse, 
^^IS^^n  "^12^  the  waters  of  the  flood,  Q'jnlSjq  "^12^)2^  the 
waters  o/*  Egypt.  Final  D  of  the  Dual  and  Plural  is 
dropped  in  this  state;  the  fem.  Ti  is  generally  changed  in- 
to n,  n_,  or  n  J  as  '^plD  sons  of  not  D'^^S;  n^^H  6ea5^  o/J 
not  Tl'^U;  TM2ih  the  wife  of  not  JluiJ]^.  Nouns  ending  in 
t^  change  it  into  Sl^^  in  the  construct;  see  §  11.  3.  Also 
§66.(2).] 

Note.  The  second  noun  is  of  course  in  the  Genitive  case.  See 
§  11.     Exceptions.  1.  2. 

Of  1  CoNVERSivE  OF  THE  Practer. 
[§  22.      The  prefix  1  (  1 ,  1 ,  ^ ,  1  ),  often  changes  the 
Praeter  tense  into  a  Future;  as  n!:5i^  thou  hast  eaten, 
Tp'Di^^  and  thou  shalt  eat ;   '^Zl'^n^  I  destroyed, '^r\'Ti12'^ 

TJ     —     TJ  ..X  *^  .»T 

and  I  will  destroy ;  ^tl  (from  ^'Tl )  Ae  lived,  ^TV]  and  he 
shall  live;  "^^tl  they  were,  ^''ni  and  they  shall  be; 
^'n^D'^pn  (Hiph.  of  Q^p)  /  have  ' established,  '^H^S'^pni 
and  I  will  establish^] 

*  These  sufforraatives  are  appended  in  the  same  manner  to  ofAer  conjuga- 
tions ;  as  "^ntofe-n  !i-i»'in  Mphal;  i^t))^  ^iVtip,  tiaVtaj;  Piel;  nsTSn  (for 
ni^T^irL  from  -jtn)  Hiphil;  etc. throughout. 

t  This  1  frequently  changes  the  tone  syllable.     See  §  GO.  (7). 


V^       OF  THE  ^ 

33  ((UlTIVEESITY 

Of  *)  CoNVERSivE  OF  THE  Future, 
[§23.  I  I  I -h  prefixed  to  ^future  tense,  generally 
throws  it  back  into  the  praeter  ;  as  Itli^''  (llZpi"^ )  he  shall 
say,  n53fi^^1  and  he  said;  ^'HD^  he  shall  divide,  ^"mD^I  and 
he  divided;  ^^DD  ^/le  shall  go,  ii^'Pi}  and  she  went ;  fi<n^^ 
(for  nfi<")'] )  he  shall  see,  Nl'l  and  he  saw ;  iSHri^  ^"1.4^.1 
(from  nwSn);  1^3  1^31  (from  JlDD).   See  §66.  (7).  §  50. 

Note  1.  When  "^  follows  1  ,  the  Dagesh  is  always  omitted  ;  as  TJ^ 
he  (it)  sAaZ/  be,  '•iri'JT  awe?  2^  (he)  was  ;  rf-in";  ^"T.n";! ,  ^iV^-)  ^Vd";:!  (from 
n>3 ) ;  rrNl")  tiNn-ji  (from  Nis),  i:^':  (n-j::^": )  •):i':i  (from  ni^  )  ;  Shevau 
is  vocal  in  these  examples,  Dagesh  being  implied  in  "^ .  See  §  7.  1. 
small  print. 

Note  2.  When  N  (a  guttural  cannot  take  Dagesh,)  follows,  1  takes 
jfiLflM/ne^s,  i.  e.  Pattakh  is  lengthened  (see  §4.);  as  ii^ni<  I  shall  hide, 
i^nhNT  and  I  hid;  ^{■^''^{  I  shall  fear,  N"^"»fi<T  and  I  was  afraid;  b5j< 
(  b^N  )  I  shall  eat,  b^'J^T  and  I  ate ;  ^.'m  (for  n^aNN  )  ^^'«i .  *  T  oc- 
curs for  T  2  Sam.  1:  lo!' 

Note  3.  This  T  frequently  draws  back  the  tone  and  shortens  the 
final  vowel ;  it  also  often  causes  verbs  T\b  to  lose  their  ii ;  see  the  ex- 
amples above.    See  §  66.  (7).    Also  §  50.] 

Comparative  Degree.! 

[§  24.  The  Comparative  may  be  known  by  the  pre- 
fix 53  (or  particle  I'D);  as  7!D^  in  comparison  of  all,  i.  e. 
more  than,  above  all  ;J  DSl?^  in  comparison  of  gold,  i.  e. 
more  than  gold ;  tD!2'ntj  pIDt)  sweeter  than  honey ;  '  two 
are  better  IHj^iI"']^  than  one.^ 

This  H ,  prefixed  to  an  Infinitive,  often  denotes  a  neg- 
ative ;  as  Nii!53^  not  to  he  forgiven  i.e.  so  that  it  cannot  be 
forgiven ;  Dli^lJQ  from  to  see,  so  that  he  could  not  see,  D'^SM 

*  T  conversive  is  sometimes  attached  to  the  word  vflnch  precedes  the  future  ; 
as  T^'hl^'i  "T{<1  (=  Ti*  "V?.-l )  f^nd  a  vapour  went  up. 

t  The  positive  degree  is  of  course,  any  adjective. 

t  In  a  few  cases  the  Comparative  expresses  the  Superlative  ;  as  *  The  serpent 
was  crafty  Vsto  above  all.'' 

5 


34 

from  looking,  so  that  he  could  not  look  ;   HlH^.  from  going 
down,  so  as  not  to  go  down;   jIj'Tl'n /rom  pursuing,]* 

Superlative  Degree. 
[§  25.      The  Superlative  is  made  1st.  By  lkt3  very, 
exceedingkj;  as  ^^5^  nib  very  good  ;   ii^12  "^inTI  and 
they  multiplied  exceedingly;  I'i^^.  iwS^^  IID^  they  pre- 
vailed exceedingly  much* 

2.  By  repetition;  as  mb  nib  good  good  I  e, 
best;  I'^n  11^'q  very  exceedingly ;  D'^'in?.  in5  «  ^er- 
i;fl5wf  of  servants  I  e.  an  abject  slave;  ^fi^!D  liStjn  in  the 
highest  degree. 

3.  By  a  syno7iymous  word ;  as  '^jP^H  nS'Q  ^^^  j^or- 
tio7i  of  my  inheritance  i.  e.  my  greatest  inheritance. 

4.  By  using  a  name  of  the  Deity ;  as  ^ISi  ^^Tlfi^ 
cedars  of  God  i.  e.  loftiest  cedars ;  '  a  mighty  hunter  "^jljD;; 
nin*;  ^^ore  the  Lord''  i.e.  a   great  hero  of  the   chase; 

D'^Slp^^^   '^<'^'^-!  ^''^  a  great  city  before  God  i.e.  a  truly 
great  city.   See  §  10.  (o.)] 

VERBS  nV 

[  §  26.  1.  Verbs  whose  last  radical  is  T\ ,  often  change 
it  into  ni  in  the  Infinitive  of  all  conjugations;  as  111121)3? 
(nito?!?)   to   make,  do,  (maki?ig),   from   nto:^;    nil^n 

(n\>5nb)  ^0  56^,  (^m/?^),  from  T]tn;  niD^^!?  (nMJ 

to  number,    from   JlD^;     ni^^Jl   (with    prefix    and    suffix 
nni'^nn,)  and  i'ln  /o^^.  See  §§  55.  95. 

*  The  adjective   is  sometimes  omitted;  as  Is.  10:  10,  '  their  gods  C^s^^oiTtt 
(were  strong)  in  comparison  of  tlwse  of  Jerusalem.' 


35 

2.  When  the  third  pers.  fem.  ( ri )  is  suffixed  to 
these  verbs,  the  radical  t]  is  changed  into  11;  as  nrT^il 
she  (it)  was,  from  JT^n ;  innSS  she  (it)  opened,  from 
niSD.   See  §§  52.  53. 

3.  When  '^n  (/),  H  (thou),  ^D  (we),  fin  ]n  (ije),  or 
n3  (ye  or  //le^  fem.),  is  suffixed  to  these  verbs,  the  radical 
n  is  changed  into  '^;  as  ^Tl/'toi^  I  have  done^  made,  D'^to^ 
thou  (fem.)  hast  done,  XlU^tiV  ye  have  done,  from  nto5?; 
^^n'^J^*) ,  n'^S^'l  (with  t\  paragogic  and  "^  omitted  JinS^I), 
Gn^Vl ,  ^3^?^1 ,  from  nu^n  he  saw;  ^H^fl^  from  nn^".* 
il  is  generally  dropped  before  ^  [they)  ;  as  l\D5?  /Aey  did, 
made,  ^^^ ,  int3 ,  ^-^n .  See  S  53. 

T  T  T  »^ 

Anomaly,      "^ni^^  ^o^  '^H*'!^?   ^^^"^  '^^?- 

4.  The  Imperatives  of  these  verbs  are  formed  thus; 
nto?.  make,  do  thou,  ^to?'^  fem.,  ^tD?  do  ye,  t^y^'S^^  fem. ; 
riKI  ^ee  f Aow,  regard,  fem.  ''l^l ,  plur.  ^i^l ,  tl^h^^ ,  from 
•^^"Jl^  J^?.r[5  niri,  (ri'^ni  )  be  thou;  fem.  '^^n  and '^'^n, 
plur.  ^"^ri ;  ^7.^  redeem  thou,  HpS  /wrw  /Aow.  See  §§  4. 
55.  88.]* 

VERBS  is  and  ^D. 

[  §  27.  Verbs  whose  first  radical  is  3  or  ^  often  drop 
it  in  the  Imperative  and  Infinitive;  and  in  the  Infinitive, 
they  postfix  n ;  as  ^^2S:  go  thou,  rii^S  to  go  ( ini^SlZl  in  to 
go  him,  when  he  went),  from  l^{S'' ;  "^b  and  ""Tjb  go  thou, 
C^k^i?,.  S^*  *^^^  ^^0»  ^P^  (21.?.T^  )  to  go,  from  'Tj!?^  DtD 
-nta   Dtp  dwell,  sit  thou,  t\^^  to  dwell,  sit,  from  Dp '^; 

3?'^  A;woi^  fAow,  n:p^  (n?i^)  ^^  A^woi^,    from   :?!;;; 

*  In  some  cases  the  •>  is  omitted  ;  as  tv^r;  for  rr^' n  ,  etc. 


36 

■0*1  and  t2}"J  possess  thou,  from  IdJy^ ;  'jD  "']n  g'etJe  /Aow, 
Infin.  nn  "n?l ,  once  JIjH  (Ps.  8:  4)  for  HDri ,  from  "inD ; 
"iri^  I!::^  approach,  Infin.  nm  (nd":\b  )  fromt::\D;  i^tD 
lift  up, pardon,  Infin.  nj^to  and  n^^'iD  fromfi<'t!3.  The 
verb  njP7  /«6  took  is  conjugated  like  a  verb  DS;  as  HjP 
(rinpj  take  thou,  Infinit.   nn^  (nH^b).     Infinitive  with 

suffixes,  '^nntp  and  ^t\;2j:d  from  nd;;;  innjp,  ^"1?!,  inip:;, 

etc.   See§§*83.  84.  90.*91.] 

Note.     nD2  (/z/i  «/>)  occurs  for  NtJ3  Ps.  4.  7. 

VERBS  b  and  ^IP  . 
[§  28.  Verbs  which  have  1  for  a  middle  (second) 
radical  have  but  two  letters  in  the  praeter  tense  Kal ; 
the  Infinitive  (which  has  three  letters)  is  considered  as 
the  root;  as  Dp  (once  tl^p  )  he  arose,  KS  (not  ]^13)  he 
wenty  ^5  (Is.  40:  12  plDI  )  he  measured,  '^D^'d  (not 
''Xn'aite)  I  placed,  DMto  ye  placed,  ^3^^  2^?6  «ro5e,  ^nri, 
fA^y  J/e^Z,  Jini5  (with  T\  paragogic,)  thou  sojournedst, 
ntd  he  placed,  appointed,  from  U'^'p ,    i^lS,  ^1!D,    D^lD 

(t:Vifl) ,  ni^,  1*15,  nrd  (n^?:).^  See  §§  44.  54.] 

OF  DEFECTIVE  VERBS. 

[§  29.  These  are  such  roots  as  lose  one  of  their 
radicals  in  conjugating  ;   thus, 

If  a  root  has  lost  its  first  letter,  it  is  a  '^  or  D ;  if  it  has 
lost  its  second  letter,  it  is  a  1 ;  if  it  has  lost  its  third  (last) 
letter,  it  is  a  H ;  hence,  by  restoring  what  is  lost,  you  form 
the  perfect  root.t] 

*  A  few  exceptions  occur  here  like  y^ft  ,  ni-i'  ,  hin  ,  5>1»  (  V^'O  ,)  etc.  which 
are  conjug^atcd  like  rco^M/ar  verbs. 

t  It  often  happens  that  when  a  Tsarec  ( •• )  is  under  the  Praeformativo,  "^  (sel- 
dom n  )  has  been  dropped  ;  when  a  Kaumets  (t  )  is  under  it,  1  or  the  doubled  rad- 
ical has  been  dropped  ;  and  when  a  Dagesh  follows  the  Praeformative,  3  has  been 
dropped  ;  but  see  §  30. 


37 

Note.  As  some  verbs  have  their  second  radical  repeated  (doubled), 
as  i^D  ,  b^a ,  etc.  they  often  lose  such  last  letter.     See  Note  3.  below. 

Examples. 
'^ri']  it  shall  be,  from  tl'^Tl  he  (it)  was  ^  K*l^1  and  he  saw, 
from  Ti^'l .   See  S  15.   Also  §  23. 

XT  ^ 

to^l  and  he  made,  from  liti'^',  "^JT^I  and  it  was.  from 

l^vnb  ^0  cause  to  shine,  from  n^^^  (S  31.);  tftD^I  «wd 
he  placed,  from  DlilD.  See  §  15.  "^  note. 

111^1  «wd[  he  placed,  gave,  from  "jPD ;  ^'CO'^I  and  he  planted, 
from  5?t2D . 

p^l  aw6?  Ae  6wz7/^  made,  from  riDil;  12*^1  «W6?  he  com- 
manded,  from  ^12. 

T     T 

5^lll  6fwd  Ae  ^wez^^  flP^ri  /Ae  knowledge  of,  SniP^^ 
/o  A:wo!^?^  from  T1^  (§  27);  '^b^l  «wc?  he  went,  from 

i^D^I  and  he  brought,  from  l^iS;  ^2^1  and  he  formed, 
from  n:^^  future  Srjdi^  ^Dl^  etc.  from  fjiD^  l^2:in , 
etc.  fromfiiS'^,  etc.    See  §  51. 

^nfl^^l  ci^d  he  placed  him,  from  H^D;  this  form  howev- 
er is  peculiar  as  it  respects  the  Dagesh, 

Note  1.  If  a  verb  (root)  drop  two  letters,  they  are  3  (at  the  begin- 
ning) and  n  (at  the  end);  as  ^1)12  ond  they  smote,  ti'Dil  and  he  smote 
them,  from  rr32 . 

Note  2.  When  hp  are  left,  always  prefix  b  ;  as  hj?  (nhp  )  take 
thou,  hp-^T ,  hj2rin ,  nnpl: ,  etc.  from  npb  .  "^PnD ,  nrn:  ^iPin  (  n  par- 
^g-)j  f^^  (  "^^)  etc.,  come  from  "jn:.     See  §  42.  Note  1. 

Note  3.  It  is  frequently  necessary  to  double  the  second  radical ; 
as  ISui^n  and  they  subsided,  from  ^S^U  ;  b^^tl  Hoph.  of  b^^ ;  ^Vjl  and 
^Vj^rt  from  bbp  ;  bnn  Hiph.of  b^hT^^^  ''sb;  iD^  from  iiD  ;  PIBIS?^ 
is  from  P)^i>.    See  §  17.  6.  |  note. 


38 

Note  4.  Some  verbs  require  N  for  a  third  radical ;  as  !)52  he  toent, 
from  «i2 ;  1?3  thei/  restrained,  from  frjbs ,  n:£l'"'  from  fi^:^; .     See  §  53. 

Note  5.  In  a  very  few  cases  "^  may  be  inserted  ;  as  tDip^  Q'l);^  from 
D^'4J ;  l^n^  1^1  from  'j"'3  .  Seldom  must  ^  be  prefixed;  as  b"'3n  Infin. 
Hiph.  from  b^N  ;  '^:iTn  (fut.  Piel)  from  'IJN  . 

Note  6.  Verbs  ''B  in  the  future  Kal  have  two  forms,  thus :  Tlin'^'^ 
and  ib-i-" ;  ^p"^  and  'nP'^"' ;  nu;\'  s>^^  and  ^T*'':  etc. 

OF  NIPHAL. 

[  §  30.  A  dot  (^DagesK)  in  the  first  radical  of  a  verb 
in  the  future  tense,  implies  that  the  D  of  Niphal  is  omit- 
ted; as  IIS}*^  it  shall  he  divided,  i^^p*^  it  shall  be  called; 
V\^^  let  them  be  slathered,  from  imp  ;  milDni  and  it  was 
corrupt^  from  nntD;  i^^52m  and  it  was  filled^  from  ^^^53; 
nDnjPSjrTl  and  ihejwere  opened,  from  HJPS;  H^Q*^.  ?  'IH^S^j 
from  nn^;  tl3&?   from  5^&5;   "IwV^^I   from  l^rji. 

Note.  When  the  first  radical  is  N  ,  In ,  H  ,  3? ,  or  ^  ,  (these  cannot 
receive  Dagesh,)  the  Praeformative  takes  the  vowel  (••)  Tsaree;  as 
riN^n  it  shall  he  seen,  for  ilN'^Pi  (or  ni$^:pi);  pV.tJ?.^  ^5^^,  '5^r.> 
— iny\ ,  etc.] 

Infinitive  and  Imperative. 

[  1 1  -l^n  or  1 1  l^n  distinguish  the  Infin.  and  Imper.  of  this  conjuga- 
tion ;  as  tiNn^n  (with  prefix  t]N"i5n2  )  to  be  created  them  i.  e.  their 
being  created  ;  l^isn  (  Ti.sn  )  he  separated,  also  to  he  separated  i.  e. 
being  separated;  "iTO^ri  to   he  watchful,  also  he  thou  watchful,  take 

care;  "I^i'n ,  inp,^n  from  ^^^  (§  51.),   "l)*^n  from  ih^,  i">tl^!  ^^^^ 
^^h,  "jnsrr,  D 73.77  from  DD72,  bnn  from  ^^n  ,  m'^t]  from  m^ ,  Tiari 
from  T^3,  ion  from  niD  .  HyiSn  from  S^n  ,  Dipri  from  tip.*  See  §99.] 
Anomaly.     UJI^i*  for  UJn'^n . 

•  Sometimes  5  characteristic  remains  in  the  Infinitive  ;  as  ti053  ,  ChVi  , 
niVwa  ,  ^^n?.  >  VN:y3  ,  etc. 

The  prefixes  3   5   V  sometimes  exclude  n  characteristic  and  take  its  vowel ; 

as  Vtisa  for  Vpsns  ;  rristnV  for  niit^nV  ;  etc. 
Anomalous  is  i-ina  for  :knna  •    See  §  CI.  (2). 


39 
OF  HIPHIL.     {Infinitive  and  Imperative.)* 

[§31.  The  Infin.  and  Imper.  of  this  conjugation  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  vowel  (-)  Pattakh  under  51  char- 
acteristic ;  as  y'^'^^^fl  to  cause  to  divide^  from  7l[Sl ;  ^^SIH 
(for  ^^2S'^!^  or  NSin  see  §  51)  cause  to  come^  bring  out^ 
from  i^S^  rhm  and  ni^r^n  from  nb^;  'l^l2iriT\;  Dsn 
and   D^Iin  from  DDD ;  nr::n  from  n^D ;  etc. 

Sn  is  used  when  the  verb   is   defective  in  1 ;  as  *y^i^T\ 

T  •       T 

to  cause  to  shine,  from   11^^;   Dllin    and    D'^IDil    cause  to 

'•        t  ••        T 

return  i.  e.  restore ;  DDtl  from  DHD . 

••     T  —    T 

n  or  1?1  is  used  when  the  verb  is  defective   in  '^ ;  as 

^'^^in  and  I'^Hn  from  1^^^   See  §  99.] 

Apocopated,    un  from  nt:: ;  rjri  from  JilDS ;  etc. 

Peculiar  forms.  'DTsh  from  ^^^^j  ?l^.n  from  ns*i ;  see  §  50.  In- 
finitive nisn  from  JiD3 . 

Anomalies,  b'^^'^ri  from  bb; ;  n"'D"'rr  :3"^t:ri  and  nt:*'?!  from  nto; ; 
m'iSj^ri ,  5'^iinn ,  v^y\ ,  IT^'^^H '  "^^"Tn  >  etc. 

niS^  ("Tli^^ )  accusative,  and  niS{  ("Zlfi^  )  with, 

[§  32.  This  particle  is  found  joined  to  all  the  suf- 
fix-pronouns; as  '^n^^  me,  "Tp^  ('^Dfi^)  thee,  iril^  him  (it), 
♦nrix  Aer  (it),  Dpni^  yow,  Drii<  ^/tem,  etc.  '^ri^^  it^eV/i  me, 
^riM  ( '!]^)^5 )  w;^//i  ^/lee,  i^l^^  i^;27/i  /im,  DD^^  ii;i//i  them,  etc. 
Se'e  §  71.] 

Infinitive  and  Imperative  Kal. 

§  33.  The  short  Kaumets  which  distinguishes  the 
Infinitive  and  Imperative   is  frequently  placed   under  the 

*  The  Infin.  and  Imper.  of  Hoplial  and  Hithpael  have  the  same  forms  as  the 
Praeter,  verbs  nh  excepted.  Hophal  Imper.  occurs  but  twice;  as  nnswrr, 
53 Sn  for  nsB  ,  but  even  these  are  doubtful. 


40 

first  radical  when  the  Infin.  and  Imper.  take  sxiffixcs^  or 
the  Jem.  or  paragogic  tl ;  as  n^D5?P  Jor  to  cultivate  her 
(it);  ni^ilip  to  watch  it;  U^Op^  in  their  journeying^ 
when  they  journeyed;  ^^'^'p^i  when  I  call ;  ^Dl^{*lp  w^e  call, 
our  calling;  ^iDDSl  to  overthrow  me,  my  overthrowing  ;  ^DDH 
pity  me,  for  '^DDDH  from  ^DH;  ^D^lDT  remember  us  ;  ''D^l^'J} 
preserve  me  ;  etc.  With  Jl  parag.  Hl^lli  preserve  thou,  etc. 
Fem.  rifi^^.S::,  etc.     See  §§48.  49. 

Roots  beginning  with  ^ . 
§  34.  Verbs  whose  first  radical  is  ^ ,  frequently 
drop  it  in  the  first  pers.  sing,  fut.,  i.  e.  the  two  N's  (Au- 
lephs)  coalesce  in  one ;  as  7!D^^  (  pil^  once  75*^^  )  ^  ^^^^^ 
eat,  for  h'^m-,  nrfwX  1  will  say,  for  'MZm-,  nni^  and  nril« 
I  shall  love;   ^TV^  I  shall  tarry  ;  etc. 

O/*  D  Epenthetic, 
§  35.  When  a  dagesh'd  D  comes  before  a  suffix  or 
affix,  it  is  called  Epenthetic  ;  as  tlSnnri  under,  about  it; 
Tl^^^^^  not  she  (it),  she  is  not ;  JlSflDjn  thou  shalt  finish  it, 
for  n^^ri  ;  ri3.^"5&in  thou  shalt  eat  it,  for  nf^.l^ri;*  ^ni*^ 
he  will  teach  him;  'IS'lt^S^I^  thou  wilt  crown  him;  ISHp 
take  (him)  it,  il^Hp  take  (her)  it,  from  Hj^b .  See  §  97.  (7). 
This  3  is  merely  euphonic,  and  adds  nothing  to  the  sense. 
See  §  97.  (7). 

Sometimes    the    Dagesh  is  omitted;     as  ^?l3!a!dlj^ , 

*'DDn:2D\  iriDnn:p\  indM'onp,  'iD?ni«,etc.  See  §  97.(7). 

In  Interrogative, 
[  §  36.      n  prefixed  to  a  word  is  usually  Interrogative ; 

*  niV2.Hn  ye  or  f^cy  ^AaW  eat,  nS'^V.^P  ye  or  <Aey  shall  finish. 


41 

as  ('^i5fij  "^nftj)  l^.tD'n  am  (I)  ^eepzr^g  (my  brother?)  "j^On 
(Jl^^j^) /^a5^  (thou  eaten)  yrom  .^  whether  from?  of? 
^Ti  is  there  not  ?  is,  whether  not  ?  ^V|.»l  whether  they  had 
abated,  from  bb'p  • 

il  is  used  before  a  simple  or  composite  Shevau,  Dagesh, 
or  a  Guttural ;  as^pfc^lSinni^lnlDn^in  whether  is  there 
one  blessing  to  thee  ?  i.  e.  have  you  one  blessing  ?  is  there 
a  blessing?  »inp!?12^lDn  whether  as  to  its  cry  ?  ^b^Tl  shall 
I  go?  '';}yi^ri  shall  i  eat? 

n  is  used  before  a  Guttural  with  Kaumets;  as  iSyDJlln 
(D^^klii^)  whether  to  cause  to  return  Q shall  cause  to  return)? 
i.e.  shall  I  certainly  bring  back?  (see  §  46.);*^1D3j^»1  have  /?] 

Note  1.     ii  is  very  seldom  used  ;  as  tJnN^r  whether  you  ? 

Note  2.  In  a  few  cases  the  Interrogative  n  is  omitted  ;  as  FjN  is  it 
so  1  for  Pl^n ;  nrii^  art  thou  1  for  nPfi^Jl ;  S^UJn  uib")  awf?  i^'?/^  thou  not 
watch?  for  S^'^pn  i<briT ;  Ci^Ui  forCn'^i^H;  J<U3N  shall  I  pardon?  for 
N^'Nrt  ;  fN  2S  ZAere  no<  ?  for  'J'^i^n  . 

Particles  before  Futures, 

§37.      When  TiJ  (then),  or   DTJ    (6e/bre,  wo/  yet), 

comes  before  3.  future  tense,  it  changes  it  into  the  praeter  ; 

as  rl.'^jn']  D'lp    before   it  was,   TW^"^^  CID   before  it  grew, 

^'I'jp'i  fi^  then  he  sung  ;  the  verbs  being  in  the  future  form. 

HITHPAEL. 

[§38,     The  Jl  characteristic  of  Hithpael  is  transpos- 
ed when  either  of  the  letters  to  tD  D  commences  a  root  ^ 

asirinttin  for  n^.tpnn;  n:?npi^.  for  "iis^ini^,;  ^?.?1^»1 


42 

for  ^?Dnn;  participle  H^M  for  n>^tinl3.*  See  §  17. 
(c)  with  the  *  and  t  notes.  See  §§  98.  99.*  100.] 

[§  39.  When  2S  begins  a  root  the  n  is  transposed  and 
changed  into  D ;  as  ^D'^^DISlri  we  prepared  ourselves  with 
Jbod,  from  "IVI;  p'^il?!^3  w;e  will  justify  ourselves,  for  p'^llSHD, 
^^roS^^  for  iT^DISn';;  roots  p^lS  and  ;:?:nir.] 

§  40.     The  verb  nHi!)   (/^e  bowed  down,  worshipped,) 

becomes    tlinip    in  this    conjugation  (see  §  53.   (2)  ) ;  as 

^nrid'^1  and   he   bowed  himself  down,   ^IHlnti^l    and  they 

bowed   down,    ^yntT^tl   bow   thyself  down,   linjinin    bow 

yourselves  down;  fut.  niHiipi^  I  will  etc,  Infin.  rnnjntDln!?, 

(with  prefix   and  suffix  '^n'^inrildnS   when  I  bow  myself 

down);  n'^inritpJl  thou  hast  eXQ,.,y^)T\y\^^V\^  they  ov  ye  shall 
.     .  ^   •   •    • 

etc. ;  Qr^inritli^  {participle  plural)  is  a  corrupt  reading  for 
Q'^inrp'D .  In  Chaldee  and  Sjriac,  T\  is  sometimes  chang- 
ed into  n ,  Dan.  2:  9.      See  §§  98.  99.  100. 

Note  I.  Verbs  li? ,  "^S" ,  and  TJ ,  generally  form  their  Hithpael  thus  : 

tsttipnti,  ]3i3riri,  from  tnp,  yo.  (]^3);  y^nnti,  nninpn,  etc. 
from  y-i^n  ,  niD ',  etc. 

Note  2.     A  few  words  take  Segolc  (instead  of  Pattakh)  under  the  first  radi- 
cal in  this  conjugation  :  as  "iptonsn  (=T\ttr:3Mr!  )  for  ^nian^nn  :  future  Chin*', 

^        J       t>  '  .^;    ,f  V     .V  ^     -.     ITV    •.     .    '  .     -.    IT-    -.     •     '  IT-.-    -.   •  ' 

tnsns  ,  !)Vnilnn  ;  praeter  !i^rt:n   (=^-irTt3nn)  for   s^ntin  .    This  is  done  on 

IT-.-     -.    -.•    '  IT-.-     :      •     '      '^  IT    -.•     .         "■  IT     -.-     -.      •     '  IT    -     ■ 

account  of  the  guttural  with  Kaumets;  see  §  59.  (3). 

Note  3.     In  a  very  few  instances  iiC/iecreA;  (instead  of  Pattakh)  is  placed  un- 
der the  stcond  radical ;  as  ip-a^j^j-iri  (for  n  ) ;  '^nV'^ariri  (for  -n  ). 

PAUSE  AND  OTHER  ACCENTS. 

§  41.  Tlie  principal  pause  accents  are  i^  ^thnaiikh; 
ji  Kauton  ;  isi  Rebeeang ;  ii  Scgoletau ;  N  Silluk  ;  1 1^  Soph 
patisooh-^      See  §  3.  Note  2.      §  m,  (5)  (6)  (8). 

*  iThere  is  but  one  exception  to  this  rule;  viz.  (Jer  49:  3)  riStsui^rin  Imper. 
fid  piur.  (cm.  frora  t3^»  .  ■<.■.• 

t  The  letter  k  is  used  to  show  the  position  of  the  accents.     These  accents  are 
also  called  Disjunctives. 


43 

Note.    All  the  accents  are  ionic  except  Maccaph  and  Metheg. 
See  §§  2.  3.  Note  1.  and  *  note. 

The  following  Table  exhibits  the  forms,  situations,  and 
names  of  the  other  accents ;  these  are  either  disjunctives 
or  conjunctives,  and  are  all  tonic. 

The  words  'llDX  and  IJp'D  are  here  employed  to  ex- 
hibit the  position  of  the  accents.  It  must  be  recollected 
that  *^12^  is  to  be  accented  in  every  instance  (in  this  ta- 
ble,) on  the  last  syllable ;  and  T]^5Q  always  on  the  first. 

Those  accents  marked  by  a  (*)  are  Disjunctives. 

The  accents  which  are  found  below  the  words  are  as  follows : — 

*1^^  'Ti^!a  Tarkhau  or  Tifkhau. 

*n^l»  1\bl2  Tebeer. 
=^^1^53   Yeteeb. 

"I'm  T[^p  Mehoopaukh  or  Mahpakh. 

^12i^  'rh'n  Shofaur  Holakh  or  Munaukh. 

•^rii^  ^^53  Ma-a-reekh  or  Merkau. 

1]3iJ  ^^p^  Dargau. 

The  followmg  are  placed  ahove  the  words. 
*1&fiJ     1\bh  Zaukaph  Gaudole. 

n^fij  *^7p  Azlau  (not  Kadmau). 

*-l^&^  fpl2  Zarkau. 

*113&i  'np^  Pauzare  or  Pauzare  Gaudole. 

**Tai^  'TJ^p  Gereesh  or  Garesh,  (not  Azlau). 

*1!aiiJ  Shena  Gereesheen,  or  Geraushayim,  or  Garshayim. 

**^'DfiJ  "rpp^  Tirtsau,  Tarsau,  or  Teleeshau  Gedolau. 

hl2Jl  '^^;a,  Talshau  or  Teleeshau  Ketanna. 


44 

*^^i<     Kadma  or  Pashtau. 
'!j7!p  Tera  Kadmeen. 

The  following  are  not  of  so  common  occurrence  as  the  foregoing. 

n^i^  Yauraakh  or  Y^rakh. 

l^ftj  Tera  Tangma,  Tera  Khootreen,  or  Merkau  Khe- 
foolau. 

nm  SMlshaleth. 
^nm  Kama  Faurau. 
'^'D^  Holakh  or  Munaukh  superior, 
1!Q^^  Mehoopaukh  or  Mahpakh  superior, 
^12^  Zarkau  anterior. 

~    T 

There  axe  four  accents  which  are  found  both  above  and  below  the 
words  at  the  same  time ;  viz. 

*1^Sj  Mehoopaukh  with  M^^reekh. 
^'m  Zarkau  with    Maareekh. 
"^Xlt^  Holakh  with  Mehoopaukh. 
I'DIJ^  Zarkau  with  Mehoopaukh. 

There  is  but  one  found  in  the  same  Une  with  the  word  ;  viz. 
*J*1^fi^  Pausek,  Peseek,  or  Legarma. 

Note  1.  It  will  be  seen  that  although  several  of  the  accents  have  the  same- 
f«rm,  they  can  be  distinguished  by  their  position.  For  the  accents  Mctheg  (l)  and 
Maccaph  (  — )  see  §§  2.  3.  with  the  *  note. 

Note  2.  Most  of  the  accents  are  confined  to  the  tone  (accented)  syllable  ; 
some,  however,  are  always  on  the^r^i,  and  some  are  always  on  the  last  syllable, 
whether  the  tone  be  there  or  not. 

Note  3.  These  accents  are  used  in  the  various  synagogues;  1.  As  notes  of 
music  ;  2.  To  determine  (in  most  cases,)  the  emphatic  syllable  ;  and  3.  To  divide 
the  text  into  its  different  members. 

Note  4.  When  a  word  has  two  accents  alike,  the^r^i  marks  the  emphasis  ; 
as  £ya  ma'yim,  rT"^-!  t<  ar'tsau,  etc. :  but,  when  they  are  not  alike,  the  last  marks 
it;  as  !J-i»»^l  vay-rjo-me-roo' ;  s/s  au-nau  ;  etc. 

Note  5.  All  the  accents  (excepting  Maccaph  and  Metheg)  are  tonic;  see  §§ 
2.  3.  with  the  *  note. 


45 

Note  6.  A  small  circle  over  a  word  thus,  Ns'in,  indicates  that  there  is 
another  reading  to  be  preferred,  which  may  be  found  either  at  the  bottom  of  the 
page,  or  in  the  margin.  The  word  i^p  (  ^nj; )  or  the  letter  'p,  which  stands  on 
the  left  of  the  marginal  reading,  signifies  read.  The  word  in  the  text  is  called 
S'^ns  written.  Sometimes  this  circle  denotes  some  peculiarity ;  as  JrT'ttfciiil 
which,  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  is  said  to  be  Tiil'a  i.  e.  a  enlarged. 

A  word  with  an  asterisk  over  it,  also  points  to  the  foot  of  the  page ;  as 
fte'i^y  ,  the  note  to  which,  is  pnito  -nhS  ©in  (  p-nsit;  *^ryA)uy'^^)\.e.aDagesh 
after  S/ioorek,  which  is  contrary  to  analogy, 

TECHNICAL  NAMES  OF  VERBS ; 

OR  NAMES  OF  THE  VARIOUS  CLASSES  OF  DEFECTIVE  VERBS. 

§  42.      The  different  species  of  defective  verbs  take 
their  names  from  the  letters  contained  in  the  ancient  Par- 

3d  2d  1st 

adigm  (Model)  7  ^  D  /le  wrought ;  thus, 
A  verb  "^^  is  a  verb  whose /rsi  radical  is  *! ;  as      J^T^jetc. 
"      :S  "  "  "3;  "     033,  etc. 

"     hi  "  «  "      N;  "     ij^N,  etc. 

"13?  "         second     "       1;"      Dlp,Ni2,etc. 


"       •'3'  "  "  "       ^  "     ■;''3,n'^0,etc. 

"      h  "  "  "rfouWed;"     320,!5!?a,etc. 

"      rb  "         third        "      n';  "      nN1,n^5,etc. 

T     T  TT 

"     h  "  "  "      i<;  "     ins,  J«^!D,  etc. 

Note  1.  The  verb  hj^b  to  take,  is  called  a  verb  bs,  because  it 
sometimes  loses  its  b .  The  verb  in 3  to  give,  is  called  a  verb  :d  and  "jb  , 
because  it  frequently  drops  its  first  and  last  radicals  ;  3  standing  for 
Xhejirsty  and  b  for  the  third  letter. 

Note  2.  Verbs  ending  in  n,  as  rTi3,  riJl\^ ,  etc.,  are  called 
verbs  nb ,  because  the  n  radical  is  assimilated  before  another  n  ;  as 
"^in^S  I  concluded  (a  covenant),  for  "^r^n^S;  rin3  for  Ijri^Sj  Crj'^S  for 
ar^nns;  vh^  fornnrnij ;  Dr.h^n  for  cmnhttjirr :  nr^n  (nnn')  she  is  dis- 
mayedj  for  iriJ^nn ;  '^V\h  I  diedy  for  "t^nb  ;  nb  (with  )r\  paragogic  Jinb  ) 


46 

thou  didst  die,  for  nnS  (Jirinb) ;  n^  (with  In  paragogic  n^'i?)  thou  hast 
placed,  for  t^rf4  (nnnu? )  * 

Note  3.  Verbs  ending  in  1  are  called  verbs  ]^,  because  they  as- 
similate (or  lose)  their  "j  before  another  one ;  as  ^sH  we  lodged,  for 
5)32^  from  pb;  =132  we  considered,  for  ^322  from  p:2  or  y^'z. 

Note  4.  JinN  is  a  verb  i<D  (s  guttural)  and  "rib  ',  i<2j;  is  ^B  and  fiib ; 
rit23  is  32)  and  nb ;  n*i^  is  *^s  and  ni? ;  Nna  is  '{^  and  ikh ;  etc. 

VERBS  WITH  A  GUTTURAL. 

^  43.  A  verb  S  Guttural  is  one  whose  1st  radical  is  a  Gutt'l ;  ^!!25? ,  etc. 

"     ?       "  "        2d     «  «         OnV,  etc. 

"     b       "  "         3d     "  «  n?ffl,etc. 

VERBS  i;p  0::?)  :p:p. 

§  44.  These  verbs  often  have  but  two  letters  (i  e.  they  lose  their 
middle  radical,)  in  the  praeter  Kal ;  as  dt)  he  placed,  "^Tiizxp  I  placed, 
from  tn^  or  D'^ip ;  iD  (and  i^D  )  ^e  surrounded,  from  liD  ;  IXJ-^  and 
^72^  from  ti'D'i',  nsn  and  ^aS  from  inn  ;  IhilJ  from  hh^ ;  ''rt  /«e  /tVec?, 
n^n  ( Jl^ni  )  sAe  lived,  from  "^2^3  -"^  Piel,  Pual,  and  Hithpael,  of  these 
verbs,  are  like  dyp.'ip  ,  tD^ip,  fiTaipnii ,  from  Wp ;  tiJyi^  ,  D^i^^  ,  S^ai^nSi, 
from  B'a'^  .  See  §  17.  6.  f  note,  also  7.  Note.  Sometimes  they  insert  an 
epenthetic  i  or  \, ;  as  "^ni^D  I  surrounded,  fromi^D;  ^jihri  (three 
times  ^37Dr))  from  d^ri;  "TittbT  and  "^nihl  from  d^t;  ^ni^'r,  ib-^  and 
sj^W,  frombb?.  '^nizD'^pn/es^a6/is7ie</,  Hiph.  of  d^p;  tij'^^.^pri  ^^cor 
they  shall  stand,  Kal  of  d^p.  In  some  cases  the  first  radical  is  dagesh'd  to 
show  the  absence  of  the  third;  as  "ip^T  from  Tip ;  ri3i^.  from  nn3 ;  D'^'] 
from  dtt^  .  The  Praeformative  sometimes  takes  Tsaree ;  as  bpN , 
bpJ3,  from  b^p.  dn"«J5  (Ps.  19:  14)  is  from  d»n,  the  *»  is  epenthetic 
or  fulcrum.  Praet.  Kal  n\lJ ,  P\h  and  nriUJ ,  etc.,  from  n=iu3 ;  dnN3 , 
^3Nz ,  !iiN3  ,  ni<2  (once  itii  ),  from  Nia .     See  §  54. 

Note.  ^372)n  (Ps.  64:  7)  occurs  for  iTSl^ ;  the  3  is  either  epenthetic, 
or  compensative  of  Dagesh.    See  Lexicon  i>^5 . 

GROUND-FORM  OF  THE  FUTURE  TENSE. 

§  45.     The  future  of  all  the  conjugations  is  commonly  formed  from 

*  These  last  two  examples  are  also  verbs  IS  ;  as  nsw  ,  t\V<a  ]  the  one  pre- 
ceding them,  is  also  a  verb  3>s  i.  e.  y  doubled,  viz.  iitih  .  See  -jy  and  yj  on  pre- 
ceding page. 

i  •I'is  ,  ai'tt  ,  tj-ja  ,  and  -ii't  ;  V^  >  ^1  »  *"*^  ^""^  »  *^r®  exceptions ;  i.  e.  they 
retain  their  middle  radical  (or  its  substitute). 


47 

their  respective  Infinitive  construct  (see  §§  90.  91.*  note)  ;   as  4pB , 

SpB^ ;  N-fz  ,  Ni'^n  ;  fi-^^  ,ti^ipN ;  tip  ,  ^J2^]>1 ;  io  (-no),  do;  ("iD  ;  ), 
n^sD-:;  ^a/.*  "^72-  (^^.sn  ).  '^l^^  Niphal  b'^'Tin,  b'^'^n:  bl^:, 
^"^i^Sn,  "T^^?rT,  //ipAzV.  hV-;?,  n^^^ ;  ^1^  ^"^.n^  PzW,  etc.  See  §§98. 99. 

The  ground-form  of  Hithpael  future  (and  in  general,  the  praeter,)  is 
the  Infin.  Piel;  as  1]\n  ^V.^n"] ,  etc.  See  §  17.6.  small  print.  §§  98.  99. 

All  the  participles  beyond  Niphal  (excepting  verbs  is^  and  yi>  in 
Hiphilt),  are  formed  from  their  respective  Infinitive ;  as  hVi?  t]\'^'n 

Note.  In  the  future  tense  the  3  of  Niphal,  and  the  in  characteris- 
tic of  HipJiil,  Hophal,  and  Hithpael,  are  omitted.  See  §  16.  Note  2. 
The  participles  which  take  12,  also  omit  It  characteristic.  See  §§  98.  100. 

In  3.  few  examples  however,  the  in  of  Hiphil  is  retained  in  the  fu- 
ture ;  as  nirn*!  from  rTi^;  ^"'^in';  from  5>'»^^;  ^b'^H'^n';  from  bV^;  etc. 
In  owe  instance  the  n  of  Hophal  is  retained  ;  as  rrfyijpti^  (participle 
3d  pers.  plur.  fem.)  for  m*:s>2£j:ri .  See  §§  98.  100. 

Infinitives  coming  before  Futures  of  the  same  Root. 

§  46.  The  Infinitive  in  these  cases  marks  intensity,  assurance,  or 
certainty;  ?iS  [Kal)  T\M2r\  Dl'^:  thou  shalt  surely  die;  'j'lriTaPi  ni'n  ye 
shall  etc. ;  bSi^n  bbi^  thou  mayest  freely  eat ;  n^jn"^  vn  he  shall  surely 
be;  Hiphil  tl^^i*  fl^"?^  -^  f^itt  greatly  multiply ;  Piel  ^^l.^^.  T?.^ 
J  t^?27/  greatly  bless  thee.  It  sometimes  signifies  continuance  of  action, 
especially  when  the  future  precedes  it ;  as  ni'^Dl  N"ii:^  N2£^.2  and  it  con- 
tinued going  {to  go)  and  returning  (to  return);  tJlD'^  bsUJ'^J  and  he 
would  always  judge.X 

When  "^nb^  {not)  comes  before  an  Infinitive,  the  preposition  i^  is 
prefixed  to  i\ie  former ;   as  "bSN  "'inblb  #o  not  eat  i.e.  not  to  eat. 

VERBS  "^  DOUBLED.  Imper.  and  Infinitive. 
§  47.     These  are  formed  (in  Kal)  thus  ;  iD  turn  thou,  fem.  "'iD  , 
plur.  do,  fem.  tl3'^2D;  tn'"!,  tfi  6e  S27enf,  plur.  173*- ;  '^S'n  (ronnee) 

*  The  forms  Jita^iSttJ-;  ,  e-i!!»®P  ,  "^-i^ayp  ,  ^SB^.n;  ,  ^5^1,;  >  are  peculiar. 

t  These  are  formed  from  the  praeter ;  as  C^pn  fptt  ;  i^^'irt  ^'''n'n  ;  SBn  aOtt  ; 
etc.     See  §  100. 

t  This  fi-equently  takes  place  in  the  praeter ;  as  (Kal)  n^:^  rista  he  has  greatly 
triumphed;  and  with  Kal  hifinitive,  dnid  Pual  praeter, ':^^'-{p  Ci-ita  he  was  surely 
torn  in  pieces. 


48 

sing  thou,  plur.  13^;  '*'yi'npiti/  me;  V;^  remove,  open  thou,  ^5  ,bn5co»i- 
mit,  commend  thou ;  5Tl'y  (in  parag.)  make  bare ;  ^i^  (^'^b  )  to  multiply^ 
^"4J  <o  appease,  y^  to  transgress,  ~  l"^  (for  ]n)  /o  Siw^ ;  with  prefix  t:'l3 
7^/«cw  2^  is  lifted  up,  from  t]^"i ;  with  sufF.  "iph ,  dTan ,  etc.  See  §§  87. 94. 

VERBS  IMPERATIVE  AND  INFINITIVE. 

§  48.  It  has  been  said  (§  20),  that  when  the  second  radical  takes 
Kholem  or  short  Kaumets,  it  indicates  the  Imper.  or  In^n.  Kal.  The 
following  are  a  few  of  the  examples  without  Kholem  or  short  Kaumets 
in  the  Imp.  and  Infin. ;  as  i^^aUJ  hear  thou,  bN*lJ  ask  thou,  p^T  and  pyit 
cry  thou,  fern.  "^pS^T  and  "^p^^. ,  plur.  ^p^'l ;  pTh  be  strong,  plur.  ^pTh; 
hp^  take  thou,  cih  &«  w^^'^e,  i^^tt ,  ND") ,  &«•^p  (nti^p  ),  ^5") ,  "bit, 
y^N;  ^5^  hbiS  r2c?e  prosperously;  ^'2r}j^Jove  ye;  y^'pbjo  lie  down ; 
femrrSkN'n';  and  nJi'^'^  to  fear,  JllnriN  and  DiriN  to  love,  riT^UJN  ^o  sm, 
rT^ii";  ^o  ie  r^ry,  Jlb7:h,  etc.;  with  Ji  parag.  m5D&«  gather  thou,  etc.; 
''.3^,73^?  Aear  me,  *^3=i3?^"i3  Aear  ye  me,  "'SlbN'iJ  ask  ye  me,  etc. 
Infinitives  are  rarely  like  m\>l2  ,  niJi-np ,  nizp^"; ,  t\^S\ .   See  §§  90.  96. 

PARAGOGIC  n. 

§  49.  This  often  occurs  at  the  end  of  the  second  pers.  sing.  masc. 
Imperative^  and  the  first  pers.  sing,  and  plur.  future ;  as  T^^ljp  and 
Wbli:  hear  thou,  'n'173'ii  preserve  thou,  ^"J2i3  keep  thou,  ti^^p  arise  thou, 
rjil^  return  thou,  nib  go  thou  from  ^b^ ,  ^^yi  know  thou  from  if'Tl , 
ni'iJ  szV  ^^OM  from  i'iJ^,  TOi\  approach  thou  from  UJ^D,  rrSln^ire  ^Aom 
from  inD ,  titip  faite  </iOM  from  npb ,  rs:"^!!  consider,  regard  thou  from  'j''^ , 
Kal;  !r;t:bs  c?e/fwer  Mom,  Piel ;  Jin''^;ppJl  hear  thou,  t^y^h^H  save  thou 
from  y'<^1 ,  i^^'^^?^J  enlighten  thou  from  -i1i< ,  etc.  Hiphil  Future  tense 
Hy^ti^^or  ^73^2^.;  riJipN  for  hpfi$  from  npb;  Hfi^^P^.  for  fi^'^pfij; 
nsVV^^^^  ws  ma^e  6ncA^,  for  15^3;  Ji:^']3  ,  !li;iN,  from  5?n;  ,  Xai; 
Niphal  r\^i^\i^^ ,  M:^Tb^3  from  5>*4J^  ;  ^!'^^3^5  (Kethib  once  'liSN  ),  from 
*in3 ;  n73pSN  from'  Dp3 ;  Mt3^^N  from  113^73 ;  n^,!i3  from  HD^ ;  etc. 
Imperative  ni^'n^n  ,  etc. ;  Infinitive  with  prefix  and  suflix  "^1^5^^  >  ^^^' 

Note  1.  Paragogic  !i  is  found  in  the  first  person  singular  and  plu- 
ral of  all  the  conjugations  except  Pual,  Hophal,  and  Hithpael. 

Note  2.  It  is  twice  found  in  the  third  pers.  masc.  sing,  future ;  as 
nr^'i^  Pfe/;  l^^'^hi  Hiphil  of  uinn  ;  and  twice  in  the  second  pers. 
singular ;  as  ntjnPi  and  nnj^in  Kal  of  NIS . 

Note  3.  It  seldom  occurs  in  the  Praeter ;  as  nnn3  from  "jn; ; 
nnnasi,  etc. 


49 

Note  4.    The  forms  nnrr ,  n^N ,  n3F) ,  mj? ,  are  from  nn^  ,  ^-iwX  , 

APOCOPATED  FORMS. 

§  50.  ]  ,  ^1 ,  1 ,  is  used  for  HZ  ye,  they ;  as  ]yb*i3  /tear  ^^e  for  ili^*^^ ; 
•jwNf.np  and  ]^<np  for  ri:i\np  caZ/  3/e,  ^rh^^  ^or  ri^^niDn  from  nrjs  Kal. 
"n-n^  for  JihTa*],  Niphal  Dn  for  nqrt  from  ntOD ,  t]n?i[  for  Jis'^^,  n"nri 
for  nairt,  !:3>n  for  nbs^n ,  Hiphil  i^i  for  n?:£ ,  Piel  bnr\H  for  tilrnnn 
from  rr^h ,  ^^n";  for  Ji^.3ni  from  Jibj  Hithpael     i^-)!]  ,  ^^ ''J  ,  "rt^Vl  > 

'=T"i^i('7'^""i  ),'ISKT,  'jDn,5?nrn,  nbrn  (from  nnb  ),  niDrii  (from  rfM3), 
t:^l  etc.  from  nt23 ,  DJ^^l  nfi<*l  and  J<n\T  from  nnN ,  i<*i  t.l  from  nN'7 , 
^-I^^,  etc.  Kal.  Ili')] ,  Tn-^},  b^*:!,  etc.  Piel.  b?  11 ,  b^.\l,  ns?:, 
b^.i ,  T^:i  >  ^^\1 ,  Hiphil     See  §  23.  Note  3.  §  66.  (7). 

Most  of  the  foregoing  forms  are  also  found  without  T  conversive. 
Imperative  Piel  on  (  ofl )  for  JlSn ,  ]^  for  !!);»  .  For  HtpA.  Imper- 
ative see  above.  Kal  future  "ji^  'Ji''"^  from  "J^a  or  ^2.',  t'p^  ~^I^'"^  ^l?."] 
from  Dip ;    -nD\  from  n^D . 

VERBS  ^S. 

§  51.  These  verbs  generally  change  their  '  into  T  in  Niphal,  Hiph- 
il, and  {in  three  verbs  only)  Hithpael;  as  Niphal  N'i'ii  from  N"!^  ,  SJ^ia 
from  y*T^ ,  5?'ri3  from  rij'' :  Futures  i<"ir  ,  i>1^'' ,  yu:^N  :  ID^^? ,  Imper- 
ative  1*)v:;irT ,  from  ^0^  ;  Hiphil  N*^:£in  (apoc.  N2£Tr! ) ;  Future  i«'»i£r 
(apoc.  NSti'')  ;  Participle  ^^''^172  ;  /mper.  and  /rt/?w.  N^C-in  (once  fi^i?.*)!! 
for  Ni:':?l)  ?«"':£'in,  from  t<2:^;  once  ^'iJirr  for  ^"ii'^ri  or  ^'^i-fJl  from 
^^^j  -,Vk^^  from  -jV^.  h''D'in  (apoc.  hDn)  from  Hi;;  JV/wre  n-'^'i'^ 
(tl?."'*"'),  ^''=:'''",  T^:^^i  etc.;  iTil'i^,  Jinin,  n'lr ,  tTlID ,  from  ^Ti; ; 
Hophal  praeter  i'^HM  (rarely  like  niasi ),  3>'iin  (once  S^nih),  blD^lJl 
from  ^Id;  ;  Future  iUJI''  (rarely  like  a*^;"  )  from  nu3;  ;  bsi'',  ^5^^1,^513, 
b5=lN,  ^b^l"*  and^i!:::;,  from  bs^;  //j^w.  rTi.^^irr  and  nn^li  from 
1^;  ;    Hithpael  in  three  verbs  only,  !T7inri ,  ns^nn  ,  5>'7inin  .* 

*  The  verbs  *i  »^  ,  -jtt^  ,  ata^ ,  -i^;  ,  p3^  ,  V^;^ ,  ne^  ,  are  exceptions,  i.  e.  they 
do  not  change  1  into  i  in  Hiphil;  as  iiV'^^Ti  ,  p'^i'^n  ,  "I'^^'^n  ,  la'^tain  (staM ) 
V'S'v. ,  n^-;r!  Keri,  (Kethib  -ittin  for  -i^i'n)  ;  Future  ^h^^^r)^_  ,  ^h^^^'!,,h'>)>l-^_  , 
^^''??.^j  ^^^?.?. »  ^V"?^^  ^""^"^  ^^^5  C-i^o-^K  from  nb-^;  etc.  Ttco  verbs  re- 
tain •>  in  Niphal ;  as  rrn-;;';  ,  Vh\=;i  • 

7 


50 

Peculiar  forms.  I'lDH:  (Ezek  23:  48)  is  for  inpia  Niphal,  or  the 
Rabbinic  Nithpael  with  D  assimilated,  root  'ID'* .  See  Deut.  21:  8 
1S32  (for  -iSId:  or  ^53ni ) ;  also  Prov.  27:  15  Min">2i2 ,  root  mu5 . 

VERBS  with  i%7p?"A:  H. 

§  52.  A  few  roots  (verbs)  end  in  a  Mappik'd  n :  as  MIOS  to  desire, 
"5^  ^0  he  high,  to  lift  up,  "52  to  shine,  enlighten,  Tliyr\ ,  T\iy)2  ,  n^b  , 
etc.  These  are  conjugated  like  regular  verbs;  as  Sirj^^  (once  N?i^5  ) 
she  is  lifted  up,  ^iSliil  ,  etc. 

The  nouns  derived  from  them,  retain  H  and  (sometimes)  Mappik  ;  as 
rT33  7V\h^  nlfn  height,  exaltation,  pride,  plural  fi'^Ji'^ij ,  m'rii^  . 

The  verbs  nbrn  ,  Mi^rn  ,  ni2T\i2t\'^'\ ,  i^nanT^nM ,  nhluzDr^b , 
rrbVrna  ,  come  from  tinb  ,  Siri3 ,  nn^  ,  rrnb  . 

VERBS  nb  and   ^b  . 

§  53.  (1)  Verbs  nb  sometimes  change  their  tl  into  "^  before  ^  (ye  or 
they),  very  seldom  before  tl  she,  and  also  in  the  participles  {Kal)  Active 
and  Passive  ;  as  ^^hh  (for  ^Dh)  Mer/  trusted,  Fut.  I'^H'^:*;,  ].';^^%  'j?.^'^^ 
1'1'^Dh"', ;  Imp.  T^nN  come  ?/e;  JT'bin  she  trusted,  for  UDDh :  H'^b'iil  she 
is  revealing,  "^^DD  ("^^03  )  covered,  "^nT3  (^^T2  "'ta  )  e/espfsecZ.  D!?  "^5)71=1 
and  despised  (of)  6_y  people.     See  §  80. 

(2)  The  verbs  ninu  ('^20^)3  Gen.  21:  16),  n>N{':5 ,  ni&i^2 ,  ^1fi<D 
(nau-voo)  for  ^IND ,  iilh'^lj ,  are  from  Jint:  ,  Si5<^ ,  tiN2 ,  and  rth\lj .  See 
§40. 

Verbs  fi<b  occasionally  lose  their  ^{ ;  as  "^rii:^  from  ii^'D  ,  ^nb72  lb^ 

J  '  -XT  Xt'"'TT 

from^^b^,  =lb3  from  6«b3,etc. ;  M  is  sometimes  changed  into"';  as 
t:iit?5  ("'Ti2J3 )  forgiven  from  N'^: .     See  §  80. 

Note  1.  Verbs  nb  and  Nb  often  imitate  each  other  ;  as  n^'^E'^ri  from 
NB'n  ;  nD2  from  Nii:3 ,  etc.    See  §  27.  Note.  Also  §§  84.  88.  89. 

Note  2,  The  verb  J^*^j5  <o  ?n,ecf,  postfixes  D  in  the  Infinitive.  See 
§  96. 

VERBS  i::?  (^';^) . 

^5*  54.  The  praeter,  and  the  active  participle  Kal  of  these  verbs,  omit 
their  T  ("•) ;  as  NS  he  came,  is  coming,  fem.  liNz  (participle  Jli*^),  masc. 
plur.  fi"^^<.3  (const.  "^^2  )  they  are  coming,  comers,  fem.  m'j<S  ;  fij^  he  arose, 
is  rising  up  (i.  e.  an  enemy),  fem.  ti'op^ ,  plur.  t3*^J^  those  rising  up 


51 

(enemies),  fem.  m'^j5 ;  ntt  he  died,  is  dyings  rina  she  died,  (participle 
nn:g  ),  once  ^?.H  (for  iisb' )  it  tarried,  etc. ;  roots  Nl'a  ,  D=lp  ,  ri1»  , 
l^b;  fem.  nit  flowing  from  iiT.  nC2  and  T2  are  from  In?it3  and  Tn3. 
See  §§  44.  28.  76. 

With  suffixes,  "^^j?  Ae  z/;A<?  nscs  up  (against)  me,  i.  e.  my  enemy,  "^Qj^ 
( "^ap^ )  those  rising  up  (against)  me  i.  e.  my  enemies,  "^"li:  ("''122  )  my 
afflicters,  '^'^^.22  thy  enemies,  those  afflicting  thee.     See  §  82. 

The  Infinitive  (which  is  the  root  of  these  verbs,)  and  Imperative  co- 
incide in  form  ;  as  Qlp  to  arise,  arise  thou;  Nl'z  ,  fc^2  go  thou,  to  go, 
etc. ;  with  suff.  i^Qp.  ,  ^^n^  we  died. 

VERBS  rh . 

§  55.  The  Imperative  Kal  of  these  verbs  is  formed  thus ;  ^i^^"l  see 
thou,  fem.  \N^,  ^li^n  see  ye,  fem.  Sl2"»N'l :  nnUJ  drink  thou,  fem.  Tid,  \r\'^ 
drink  ye,  fem.  fl^'^riip ;  '^3  35'  answer  me,  ^3^  answer  ye,  '^\^_  ascend  thou 
fem.,  rr?"  (ri;;n'j )  Niri  tinn  6e  ^Aom  (thou  shalt  be),  fem.  "^^r: ,  ""^ri 
(once  ">ln  from  n^lrj ),  plur.  'l"»n  ;  !i;;n  live  thou,  plur.  1"«tl,  with  T  ^^h"] ; 
'l'^:^3  inquire  ye,  ^''nfij  come  ye,  ^QiJ  for  1Si< ;  J^D")  Aca/  Mom  is  for  NS^i. 
See  §  26.  4.  '  ** 

Infinitives  are  like  Hb^  "iba  m'ba  ,  m'b^;,  etc.  See  §  26.  1.  §  95. 

DAGESH  FORTE. 

§  56.     The  uses  of  Dagesh/or^e  are  the  following  ; 

1.  It  shows  the  omission  of  a  letter  ;  as  hp"]  for  npb")  from  hpb  ; 
SX^^^  for  yi::-^  from  5>t:3 ;  in")  for  IW"^  from  ]n3 ;  Int^  for  npriTg ; 
tl^b'^n  for  C'^b-iJbn  or  tD^^UJ  bn  :  nuJN  for  ntJ2N  ;  tl'ilvTS  for  tnp  p; 
=120  for  =a2D  ;  ^isna  for  isah: ;  'iNui-'  for  'iN-iJ:"'  future  iVfpA.  of  INUJ ; 
t:';nilJ  for  Q'^nrij ,  jn^5  for  nSN .  This  dagesh  is  also  called  Compen- 
sative. 

This  compensation  is  sometimes  neglected;  as  IJip";  ,  ^i<tori ,  lyp"; , 

etc.  for  'ihp,-' ,  ^ij^^n ,  =;5>D"] ,  etc. 

2.  It  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  Piel,  Pual,  and  Hithpael; 
see  §  17.  5.  (e).  6.  7. 

3.  It  frequently  marks  3  Epenthetic  ;  see  §  35.     Also  §  97.  (7). 

4.  It  is  sometimes  Conjunctive ;  as  iiT"ritt  (mazza),  nbs  ^iJ^Jti"? , 
ID'^  tph72 ,  ■»ns-nTi:i? ,  'li^iS  ^72^p  ,  etc. 

Note.  Dagesh  forte  doubles  the  letter  in  which  it  is  placed.  See 
No.  5.  Note. 


52 

5.  It  rs  sometimes  Euphonic ;  as  ')>n"'T ,  IPinr.  i  f^sH  ,  ^Tan ,  n73b' , 
NSN,u;"ipx3  for  uJ^pT:,  irci::!  for  ia'^sitin ,  rr^'sr:  for  !ri^:r3,  ""b^iuj 
for  ""^n-^:  or  •'^i'iJ ,  ID^b  for  nD"*?  ,  etc. 

Note.  Dagesh  forte  always  doubles  the  letter  in  which  it  occurs  ;  as 
njP'',  read  as  if  written  tlj^p";  yikkakh;  "'S'^  (="»23'i  )  ronnee.     See  §  5.  2. 

NUMERALS. 

§  57.  (1)  Cardinal  numerals  from  3  to  10  are  masc.  with  a  fem. 
termination,  and  vice  versa;  as  D'':^  SlUirUJ  three  sons.  ni23  u;r^  three 
daughters. 

(2)  The  termination  6%  added  to  the  cardinals  from  3  to  9  inclu- 
sive, increases  them  tenfold;  as  d^^  (UJ^^ZJ)  three^  CilJ^UJ  thirty  ;  i>"*z:n 
mwe,  D'^3^*4Jn  ninety. 

(3)  The  Ordinal  numerals  are  made  by  adding  to  the  Cardinals 
%  (masc),  or  n"^-  {fem.);  as  "^D'tlJ,  fem.  n''3*»23  second,  (from  t]")*:'*? 
two);  '''4J"'V4J ,  fem.  n'^^'^riJ  MzVc?;  '^^*"'2'1 ,  fem.  n^y^n-j  fourth;  etc. 

*Th5J  {one,  first,)  is  both  cardinal  and  ordinal.  The/ewmme  of  1hi< 
(construct  "ThN  )  is  nhi<  (nhi^  ) .  The  construct  of  D"; \U5  (^z^;o)  is  Cri; , 
the  feminine  is  t3;r]UJ ,  cow5^  C'n'j; ;  the  const,  masc.  dual  is  ^yjp  y  femi- 
nine "^Fiip . 

D""-  added  to  ^Ujy  (litj:^)  ten.,  doubles  it;  as  t3"^n^:?  twenty. 

(4)  The  Cardinals  sometimes  have  a  Dual  form,  and  are  used  ad- 
verbially ;  as  t]';n^':3"i5  sevenfold,  etc. 

(5)  In  using  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  to  denote  numbers,  it:  (9 
and  6)  is  used  for  n"^  (10  and  5) ;  this  is  done  to  avoid  using  a  name 
of  the  Deity,  viz.  n^  a  contraction  of  Ji^rT] .  Some  write  71::  (9  and  7) 
for  T"*  (10  and  6)  to  avoid  using  two  letters  of  the  name  n^r;"^ . 

N  stands  for  1000,  3  2000,  etc.     See  page  6.  t  note. 

(6)  Sometimes  the  numbers  are  repeated  ;  as  D^  5.^3  ^ll'^P  ^^o  (by) 
two;  tl^^'^  n>"iUJ  seven  (by)  seven;  etc. 

GUTTURALS. 

§  58.  When  the  Gutturals  take  Composite  Shevau,  they  common- 
ly give  to  their  preceding  letter,  the  vowel  with  which  Shevau  is  com- 
pounded ;  thus  ll'^^TZ  ,  4nyN  ,  ii2?2  ,  ^^^2 ,  ^^^.^.  1  ^^^Vr  y  PlHr  V'X^h-  > 
172'J2 ,  inNn ,  5DNib  ,  rriiJ^^i ,  ""rt^i ,  •'':;h3 ,  etc.    See  §  16.  Note  4. 

Note.     Should  a  simple  Shovau  follow  the  Guttural,  then  the  com- 


53 

pound  vowel  loses  its  Shevau,  or  the  vowel  with  which  Shevau  is  com- 
pounded;   as  ^"i:??:,  "^^iZl,   1r?^. ,  ''^^■4^^v.   ■'^.^^'"l^'! ,  ^^"l^lJi'!   and 

Some  of  the  foregoing  examples  occur  with  both  forms  ;  as  y  stl^ 
and  ysh^ ,  St^-^  ,  Stj^  and  ST5j3  ,  t:^\^T:  and  ti'^h^r^ . 

PUNCTUATION  OF  THE  ARTICLE  (n)  AND  PREFIXES. 

Article  tl  .* 

§  59.  ( 1 )  Its  proper  vowel  is  Pattahh  with  a  Dagesh  following ; 
as  D*;^'*^:!  the  heavens,  tiysn  the  wafers,  D'^i^y'jrT ,  :>a'0?2ri  r3"'"i:)!itv2, 
y'l^D-in ,  ny^ii ,  etc. 

The  prefixes  b  S  3  often  exclude  the  article  and  take  its  pointing ; 
see  §  61.  2. 

Note  1.  The  Dagesh  is  commonly  omitted  when  *]  or  ?3  follows  n  ; 
as  t^p^T}  ,  Sfi^^n  ,  lan^n  ,  etc.     See  §  7.  1.  small  print. 

Note  2.  Cases  hke  t]''i>'7'^52irr  are  very  rare.  The  Shevau  here,  as 
also  in  the  preceding  Note  is  pronounced. 

(2)  When  a  Guttural  or  *l  follows,  it  commonly  takes  Kaumets ;  as 

Note.     It  generally  has  Pattakh  before  the  gutturals  Ji  and  M  ;  as 

i\tm ,  ^Vnn ,  ^^hri ,  etc. 

(3)  It  usually  takes  Segole  before  a  guttural  with  Kaumets  or  ^S^c- 
vau'Kaumets;  as  n"«'-inn ,  ti'>^vr\ ,  G'^t'jhn ,  "^hn ,  n-\hn  .* 

•TV'  •  T     V  '  •     T  t:    V   '  IT    V   '  V  IT    V 

Exceptions,    nnn  (n^rn  ),  V"ikn  ,CTt<n  ,  etc.     See  S  66.  3. 

Prefix  •!  53   (I  t)  ),  a  contraction  of  ]t3 . 

§  60.  (1)  Kheerek  with  a  Dagesh  (compensative  of  "J )  following, 
is  the  proper  pointing  of  this  Prefix  ;  as  ntihTZ  (for  nhn  ]72  )  from  un- 
der, D'ljb.Tq  for  h'lp^  1^2  from  {to)  the  East,  etc. 

This  Dagesh  is  sometimes  omitted;  as  Jli2p73 ,  '^'^l^n^ ,  t:Nb» ,. 
tlb^hb72  ,   tl'^T\l2l2  ,  •'^■'73  ,   m^n^»  ,  ^12^12  ,  etc. 

(2)  When  a  Guttural  or  ^  follows,  it  commonly  takes  Tsaree;  as 
ti^NT:  from  man,  ^^73  ,  yhtt ,  yrrn ,  '^Dik^'n  ,  b?a  ,  ynga  and  V'^N^. , 
etc. 

*  The  Hebrew  (as  the  Greek)  often  uses  its  Article  as  a  Pronoun.  See  §  18. 
small  print.  Gesenius  thinks  that  n  (  In  )  is  a  contraction  of  Vn  which  he  takes 
to  be  the  original  form  of  the  Article.  He  also  supposes  that  the  Arabic  article 
Vn  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  Vn  . 


54 

Xfew  examples  occur  with  Kheerek  before  the  guttural ;  as  yin^  , 
tsihtt ,  nvriiq ,  n'Ti^  ,  and  a  few  others. 

Peculiar  is  MltTj^  ,  which  is  read  ''3"iNt53 .  See  §  63. 

Prefixes  2   3  V* 

§6).  (1)  Shevau  is  the  pointing  of  these;  as  n'^^Ji<^2 ,  'j'ini53, 
a'lN^ ,  Ninb  ,  iy^  ,  tik-^b  ,  C'ln.b  ,  etc. 

(2)  When  they  expel  the  Article  (rj),  or  the  n  characteristic  of 
Niphal  and  Hiphil  Irifinitive,  they  take  its  pointing;  e.g.  d-jBuJS  in 
the  heavens,  for  D^buJina ;  Q'^^sS  ,  ti"«b5>''b ,  ii^''2 ,  V^h^ ,  5>'^p-ib  ,  pi<3 , 
^'^H^,  n^.n^,  D'l'nin^.,  s-^-j^-b.,  n^^n!?,  si^na,  ti^-ii'^hs.  Mp/m? 
b^S3  for  buisria ;  m*i<"nb  for  m*i<"jn^  ;  Hiphil  ^""htb  for  ^''V^pn"?  , 
etc. ;  5^7.^)3  (Niph.  for  :i^.^T3 )  is  peculiar. 

Sometimes  the  Article  remains;  as  tJibuins,  DT'iriD,  ^^^Ina, 
h2T73nb,  dlDhiiS,  etc. 

(3)  Before  a  Composite  Shevau  they  take  the  vowel  with  which 
Shevau  is  compounded;  as  "^tJlnhb ,  (once  ^?''^^Jb  Ps.  136.  3),  b*:DN3 , 
riib^Nb,  '^i^rI3 ,  •«nh3 ,  etc.  •^;nJ<5 ,  *'3^^b  ,  "^ini^'b  ,  "^Dii^s  ,  etc.  are  for 
•'f  nN3  ,  etc.     See  §  62.  (4)  Note  2.  §  63. 

The  following  forms  are  peculiar;  S^Nb  for  S^Nb;  d'^lnbt^b, 
'iribNb,D"^rfbfi<3,  t'^Jib^S;  niTn'^S,  Tiin^'^,  ^W?,  see  §63;  once 
^1^''t.  >  pronounced  t]\^'bN^..     See  §  63. 

(4)  Before  an  accented  syllable  they  commonly  take  Kaumets ;  as 
ta-itib ,  inb ,  \iJN3 ,  Niib ,  D33 ,  ni<T3 ,  n?3 ,  nta ,  nbtta ,  n^7:b ,  rbb , 
1^-^  ,  "ijib  ,  nnb  and  nnH  .  The  Const,  state  retains  the  Shevau  ;  as 
nu?\!: ,  nny3 ,  7nj<2i ,  etc.* 

(5)  Before '<(';)  they  take  Kheerek;  as  n^'^^"*!:  for  tiyi'23';b  or 
TO'iJ'^b ;  ''»'^3  '^^.''3  from  QV ;  H&"'b ,  '}i^n''3  for  li'nn';3 .  They  take 
Kheerek  also,  before  a  simple  Shevau ;  as  riN'^.b ,  buj^b ,  ri'i'^nia ,  tfiDD, 
etc.  They  generally  take  Pattakh  however,  when  a  guttural  (with 
Shevau)  follows;  as  ?ft2h^ ,  'lipi'b ,  etc.  This  is  done  to  avoid  the 
concurrence  of  two  Shevaus  at  the  beginning  of  a  word. 

Prefix   1. 
§  62.    (1)  The  proper  pointing  of  T  is  Shevau ;  as  nNi ,  1]th^ , 

*  Sometimes  the  Absolute  form  is  with  Shevau  ;  as  tjV  ,  5  wtin^  ,  ^'^.V'--  '  ^^^' 


55 

^^.1.1 .  ''''ill  1  ^5hl ,  i'nl ,  r  ll ,  ••"•'«l ,  tJ^DT ,  -ciNT ,  lV.1 ,  t'nl .    See 
(3)  below. 

(2)  Generally  before  the  letters  i  »  Q  ,  and  always  before  a  sim- 
ple Shevau,  it  takes  iS^/wore^ ;  as]n=i,  ]"'ni,  ^nn^,  "^ps^,  ^m,  -^^i, 
'nnn ,  but  see  (3)  below. 

Exceptions.  When  "^  (without  a  vowel),  h  or  n  follows,  it  takes 
Kheerek  (rarely  Segole) ;  as  Cn"'^!!'],  '^ri^'] ,  tin"'']ni  ,  "'n'^l ,  ^^TV]  ,  n'l^n'^T 

(3)  When  an  accent  (generally  a  disjunctive  one)  follows,  it  often 
takes  Kaumets;  as  ^n^T ,  nsi,  t^") ,  ^s>i  (for  "i:?-!  ),  u;»di  (uj^'^iji ), 

t-TT    *  T'lVfx'  ^t'  T»-T'         ::  »'  C-r'  ATT'  C"r'         /"T*  ITT 

The  construct  forms  are  like  ttil ,  ^»pi ,   DCNi  ,  r Vl ,  n:?1 ,  etc.  "^n 
is  the  plur.  const,  of  Tt  a  hook. 

(4)  When  a  composite  Shevau  follows,  it  takes  the  vowel  with  which 
Shevau  is  compounded  ;  as  "^iJiJi ,  niI35>l ,  !n.':r}1  ,  rilbuNI. ,  "^'^rh]  . 

""P^l ,  '^i'^^\,  etc.  are  for  "':^^^S  ,  ''i^^^T ,  etc.   See  §  61.  (3). 

Note  1.  If  the  letter  over  the  composite  Shevau  is  not  a  guttural,  then  1 
takes  Shoorek;  as  ant!)  ,  n^bq  ,'^|^?'.^  >  S-'^a©^  ,  ''j5S:si  ,  itBl^ari!)  ,  etc. 

Note  2.  Before  C^n'Vs*  and  13^^?  (which  lose  their  pointing  under  K,)  1  takes 
Tsaree  in  the  former  case,'and  Pattakh,  in  the  latter;  as  Cri'Viii  for  C^n'^s*;!  ; 
•'S'ts^i  for 'i3"-:5<l.  See  §  61.  (3).  Forms  like  iiS^iT&il  (Ps.  135:  5), are  unusual. 
See  §  61.  (3).'* 

(5)  For  the  punctuation  of ")  Conversive  (of  the  Praeter  and  Future 
tenses)  see  §§  22.  23. 

Of  the  words  Ti'^T]^^  and     tl)t\^^. 

§  63.  The  word  H'l'nl  [Jehovah)  is  pronounced  "^J^N  (Lord) 
Ado-nauy  by  the  Hebrews;  but  when  it  precedes  the  word  '^j'lN  it  is 
then  pointed  tlW,  (i.  e.  with  the  vowels  of  6'^rfbN  ,)  and  is  pronounced 
Eloheem.  E.  g.  "^S'lNl  illVr?.  Eldheem  adonauy.  (This  is  derived  from 
a  tradition  that  this  name  ought  not  to  be  pronounced  by  any  one  ex- 
cept the  High  priest  (biis  "Jlrt'^),  and  then  only  once  a  year,  viz.  on  the 
day  o^  Atonement  ("i^E3  Ci"')  ). 

When  the  Prefixes  are  appended  to  InlST)  they  take  the  same  vow- 
el which  they  have  before  the  word  ""il^l ,  thus  :  ^VrT^S  ,  tl^'ST'S ,  Jlfn'^1, 
m'ST^b  ,  read  as  if  written  •'i-JNa  ,  '^3'^^?^,  ""ilJ^I ,  "^Dn^b  .     See  &  61. 

T-'  T-'t-T—    't-  J 

(3).    The  prefix  12  is  appended  thus  :  !ijn']?2  pronounced  "^s'l^.^ .  See 
§  60.  (2). 


56 

The  form  ni>T»l3  (Ps.  68:  21)  is  pronounced  Ci'^Hbt^b. ,  for  D''ri>Nb. . 
See  §  61.  (3).     With  prefix  '2?  ^ITl"^^ ,  read  "^snii.UJ  .*   See  §  64. 

Prefix  115 . 

§  64.  This  is  a  contraction  of  the  Relative  pronoun  ^'^iiN  (see  §  68) ; 
N  is  omitted  and  "^  is  assimilated  ;  as  H^buiVvlJ  which  (are)  6y  Solomon 
instead  of  HTibuJb  *^^?;^J ;  ^5"*n  p.^  which  we  waited  for  ;  nnbu: ,  ''UJfi^'^"^: , 
■'n^^iD  ,  (with  prefix  12  )  "n^SUJs  . 

The  Dagesh  is  sometimes  omitted  ;  as  ^iT.'Jl'^'iJ  (read  '^3'IN;;^  ). 
Other  examples  (with  a  guttural  following),  b^/ii ,  ^tj;p  and  Dn\p  , 

S      '  -    V      »  T    -    IT 

Note.  This  prefix  occurs  twenty-one  times^  Eccles,  chap.  2.  beginning  at 
verse  7. 

PattaJch  Furtive. 

^  65.  This  is  a  Pattakh  placed  under ^naZ  h  ,  y ,  and  n  ;  as  HI  *^, 
nzttt  ,  nSsa ,  n-^X  ,  51 ,  ^a-^y ,  ^-^p.'i ,  V^^ ,  ni?^: ,  rr^z^'n  ,  etc. ;  in- 
stead of  h^"! ,  n^Ta ,  rinB3 ,  h^-i ,  ^j ,  ^^'a^ ,  s^-^p^ ,  5>^d  ,  nih» ,  n-^a^a , 
syllables  which  cannot  occur  in  Hebrew.     See  page  12.  5. 

Note.  The  vowel  which  precedes  h  ,  3?  ,  ti  ,  must  either  be  changed  into 
Pattakh,  or  a  Pattakh  furtive  added;  as  ynii';  or  S^s^'i  ,  5>:3^')  or  tk."'^''.  • 

Pattakh  is  furtive  in  such  forms  as  nhb'iJ ,  nS'Tau: ,  for  rihi\25 , 

VOWEL  CHANGES. 

§  66.  (1)  The  vowels  are  changed  or  dropped  when  the  word  is 
increased;  as  ipSD^  ^"^p^."]  (see  (5)  below),  N2J723  Q^i^iTTpD ,  ^^D  JT^pg, 

♦•T  T    :IT  '  —  T  ;IT  '  -  -r  -;  T  V  t  -  ;     '  r         •  •   "  t  :  ' 

cp;  ^^V.^,  is-^uj^.  ni'^-ij^o''^:?.  n^-i^T:,  pm  nnpTh,  ^n*:!  t]:5^^i"7, 
l?t2p^  '^^.'^R?,  ^'4;h  ""^^tj,  pn  ■'j'^Qj  -3  '''^S  and  ^5^3,  -J^Jtrr  ]"'TNri1 , 

Uncommon  forms.     ]5  lD''33,  D'^z  t3''n3,  etc.    See  §  11.5.  10. 

Note  1.  A  vowel  is  said  to  be  changed,  when  it  takes  the  place  of  its  cor- 
responding one. 

Note  2.  A  vowel  is  said  to  fall  away  or  be  dropped,  when  another  one  takes 
its  place  which  does  not  correspond  with  it. 


*  In  writing,  the  Hebrews  put  •»•»  for  nifT';  and  with  prefixes  ii\t  !J?3 


UNIVEESITY 


^^       0¥   TliK 


57 


N.  B.  Whenever  a  vowel  is  dropped  (fulls  away)  as  in  some  of  the  foregoing 
examples,  Shevau  takes  its  place  ;  when  two  vowe]s  fall  away  Kheerek  {sometimes 
Pattakh,  seldom  Segole)  takes  the  place  of  the  first  vowel ;  as  *i2'i  t:'^"!^"  ^Ir"^  > 

"Bip  ■'tSTj;;  ■'Vp  '^'I'^i^.  ■>  the  occurrence  of  two  Shevaus  at  the  ico^mnino"  of  a 
word  can  never  take  place.  Gutturals  usually  take  Composite  Shevau.  See 
§4. 

(2)  The  construct  state  and  Maccapli  generally  (but  not  always) 
drop,  shorten,  or  change,  one  or  more  of  the  vowels  ;  as  li"^  ,  "jSi ,  -  3 , 
"iD:',n''r,  rr^a ,  n^:^--,  ^i2D^,M:p73,  ipt,  n^ ,  cb'rT,  M^n,  f^^''^^ 

tt'  ©^^  •»/  vt'  -IS"  Tl;*  i|»*t'  t'  ••         '  •         '  T" 

n^72 ,  ^in  ,  ]n5< ,  D-iza ,  D""^h ,  rr^N  ,  Ji:^^^^  ,  r;^3"773  ,  etc.  become  li'T, 
-]3  -|3 ,  -^3  ( bs  "iV^  etc.),  -1?^; ,  n-T ,  rT"? ,  rr^.^ ,  n?.j?^ ,  nsp^Ta , 
1)21 ,  ^: .  -a^n ,  )i?'-i ,  pth ,  bin-|  -b'lii ,  nps  -^ps ,  V-^?^,  T^^. ,  II ;, 
n^h  1  n?I^»  f^^^^^  >  J^T4^  >  f^2*^  ("*?.*«^  pJur.  const.),  nb5^ ,  ni^ ,  ^lin , 
■JIN  ,  "'p.s ,  ■^;:h  ("^n  ""ti  )>  fT>^^. ,  fi^-r  ^^ »  "^fel'^ ,  etc.  Peculiar  is  Ip. , 
which  in  the  construct  becomes  "]Ji.     See  §  21. 

Note.  The  suffix  state  occasions  a  change  of  vowels ;  as  tlD/li'T  , 
'nn'^21 ,  Til' 73  ,  TDiri;  etc.  See  the  al)ove  examples. 

(3)  Sometimes  a  vowel  is  lengthened  on  account  of  the  Article  (Sl) ; 
as  tJ?,  Gijrj ;  y^.^. ,  V"^i<n  ;  "nn  ,  irrrr ;  nD  ,  l^ri .  Sometimes  both 
forms  occur  ;  as  "iSTrt  and  '\%T±  . 

(4)  The  Gutturals  and  1  when  they  exclude  Dagesh,  generally 
lengthen  the  vowel  which  precedes  them  ;*  as  ^■;>3  for  !]'^S  ;  ^"12  for 
^■^2  ;  pbn:,  for  pb.t^i'; ;  ^ir^nn  for  '!]^2nr! ;  ^-n'a  for  1]^'z. ;  bNsnn  for 
b-i<4nn ;  b^«'A  for  b%\i3  ;  "Cy  cnn  for  -C'i?|nn  .     See  §  4.  §  7. 1.  *  note. 

(5)  The  following  changes  take  place  in  the  vowels  on  account  of 
the  Pause  and  (sometimes)  other  accents;  as  ^^N  ,  ^7:n  ;  ^"^"^  ,  ^"^1 ; 

n:^  rrj  ^?:^  ^.p^^  cp;,  cp,;;  ^i^p^:,  ^\^y,  rripj?,  r^ip^-, 

riN-i^ ,  rsN-1"' ;  ^wN::72n,i.Nk7:n;  :i:33'0\  nns-d*':  mps,  ^'ips.  The 
tone-syllable  is  sometimes  removed  on  account  of  ]  paragogic  without  a 
change  of  vowels ;  as  '{^'ips?'^ ,  ^^is*:)'' ,  "j^i^TS'lin .  See  (8)  below ;  also 
§41. 

(6)  Tsaree  is  sometimes  changed  into  Pattakh  on  account  of  the 
pause  accents;  as  "iDn  for  ^^n:  *ib'^'\  for  ^b*T ;  "i^Ds'^i  for  "iies^l : 
UJa^l  for  t-\;il ;  fib"'73wN:  for  Db/72N  . 

*  In  a  few  cases  5«  and  -i  are  found  with  Dagesh  ;  as  !i-»'^2ii''  ,  '?|'!i.^  rr^S  , 
etc.     See  §  7.  1.  *  note.     The  dot  found  in  ji  final  is  always  Mappik  ;  see  §  1. 

8 


58 

(7)  Sometimes  the  ione-syllahle  is  removed  on  account  o^monosyl- 
lahleSj  the  pai'tide  b>? ,  and  i  conversive  ;  and  these  commonly  change 
the  vowels;  as  ^*:-^■^sJ-I  for  Tnsn ;  ^2-sn-Nnn  forqiNnJi:  N3-nsh 

for  ^sn;  C3-r"JtJ2"'  for  buis-* ;  t3UJ-nn:D"^i  for  '2PQ^^:  qoni ,  PDn-bN 
(  PlDin-^^t )  for  qDn;  '^n'^z'i')  '^ri")|'=T;  nsDN"! ,  Psbij ,  {^m  pause, 
:  nCDi^i  t^cDJj  ) ;  D|?\2  ,  n^.J<^T,  for  op^T  ,  n^pN*]  .  See  §  22.  t  note. 
§  23.  Note  3. 

(8)  In  Nouns,  Pronouns,  etc.,  short  vowels  are  commonly  lengthen- 
ed or  changed,  when  pause  and  (sometimes)  other  accents  fall  upon 
them;  as  Q^b  xi^T2,v^\  i'^t.-'hb  ''hb  , -""ID  "^ns ,  ""bn  ^b"n ,  :-Ii!:-^^^ 

T      :aT'  .    -i  .^T        V        .ex/'  VlV  "Ja'    '  ^    ■'"  AT-'  -IT-'  5       ;. 

•'a'l'N ,  nns^.  nni; ,  ^!?3  ^p^ ,  'tt^  ^2 ,  ^^^  ^b  ,  '^rjij^  rynj^ .  See  (5)  above. 

(9)  Verbs  b  guttural,  and  'ib  ,  in  many  cases  end  in  Pattakh;  as 
^T^o-;  (in  pause  hp^D"; ),  ^y\'^  (^tli^),  "i^i^"'  ("^^.i^"*)  "i^i^'^l  nTit^'T , 
nbisri  (Ll\b'22n ),  yn;^')  (5?na-: )?  ^V-??^  (nb.u373 ).    See  §  65. 

PRIMITIVE  PROIVOUIVS, 


<§»  67.     Separable  Personal  Pronouns. 

rarely. 

TAow,  masc. 
Thou,  fem. 

In  pause. 

•At 

:  IT         :.\T 

^v\ 

iJe,(it). 

w\in 

^^n 

S/ie,  (it). 

Plural 

flDHD.Nl.  . 

Wc, 

JIT  ": 

L:m 

Ye,  masc. 

]nwy 

T      ••     ~ 

]m 

Ye,  fem. 

ri52n 

Dn 

They,  masc. 

nDn 

ir^. 

TAet/,  fem. 

*  In   a  few   cases,   it   becomes   necessary   to  render   this  pronoun  inc ;  as 
■'3t<  fc>  •'SS  ''^T.IS  bless  mo  my  father,  even  me. 

t  !)5h\  is  used  six  times,  and  35S  (»»« )  once  (Jer.  42:  6),  instead  of  r)5|n\N  . 


59 

Note  1.  The  pronouns  of  the  3d  person  are  often  used  as  demon- 
stratives;  ^inrr  Y^hrz  that  land,  NJirrfi  t^i-^z  on  that  day,  Srin  t]'^73^a 
in  those  days,  etc.     The  Article  is  usually  attached  to  them. 

Note  2.  The  forms  t-;72nb  Ji-;hb ,  Jiysiis  ^^n3,n72nX3  njhtt, 
,l72ri3  nsnS,  occur  without  any  additional  signification. 

<§>  68.     Relative  Pronoun. 

"llliiSI^    who,  (lie  who),  which,  that,  what,  whose,  whom,  sing, 
and  plural. 

§  69.    Demonstrative  Pronouns. 

T\\,  ni^'r   this,  ihat.^     With  the  Jrticle,  Tim  and   m^Tl 
the   same. 

Uncommon  forms.     J-iT>!l ,  ^1^71 ,  T^ri ,  iT ,  ^t ,  riT  . 
JlT  and  =lt  are  sometimes  relative. 

nVJ?.,  K^.  these,  those.^     With  the  e^r/ec/e,    nVi^JH,  and 
pi^iTI  the  same. 


<§>  70.     Interrogative  Pronouns. 
*^12    Who,  what  person,  whom,  whose  ;  once  what. 
Tlp^ ,  T\12 ,  n^    What,  what  thing,  why  ;  as  an  adverb  how. 

§  71.     Suffixes  united  to  Prefixes  and  Particles. 
(•1^3  )     3    in,  with,  by^  etc.  See  §  9.  Note. 


■^3 

T 

me,  myself, 
thee. 

itself,  him. 
us. 

lnh3    D3 

them. 

'  etc'. 

*  nt  is  sometimes  construed  as  a  plural,  and  nV.i*  is  found  as  a  singular  ;  see 
Gen.  27:  36.     1  Sam.  29:  3.     Job  19: 19.     1  Chron.  11:  11.    2  Chron.  3:  3. 


3 

i^^ 

11^-!23          "^^72^ 

t::f\j23 

t]p3 

D-D  ens  D- 

n^3 

etc. 

(1^^ 

)    b 

(laF  doubtful) 

ib 

'  nb    riDb 

'at                 r   . 

^> 

ri:bb 

T     Vt 

t^>. 

X 

Dnb 

1^;^, 

F-5 

60 

as,  ZzA;e,  etc.     See  §  9.  Note. 
me. 


thee, 
you. 
them. 


( I'^b  )    b       /o,  as  to,  etc.     See  §  9.  Note. 
"  '*  him,  himself,  it. 

"  thee,  thyself. 

"  Me»i  fern. 

etc. 

{■•s^  ■'•  ?3  )  'J73     73  /row,  07«  account  of,  etc.*   See  §  9.   Note. 

"  /«>«,  i<. 
"  her,  it. 
"      ws. 

((  ((  u 

?/0M. 

"      Mm. 

n&?  or  -nJ<  accusative. 
■^n'M  me,  'Tjnii^  (JiiDni^  ri^n.\)  ^ni<  Mce,  irij<  him,  it,  rrniN  Aer,  i7, 
^dHm  MS,  S^Dni^.  (D::nifi<)  yow,  DnV{  (cnnc^.  cnn\N)  Mem   raasc, 
■jnni^  ( ]nnf«  ]niN  njni^ )  them  fem. 
DM  or  -n^?  with. 

V 

•^m  M7iM  me,  'TjriN  ryni*  !jni>{  ^^;^7^  ^Aee,  ir)w^«  with  him,  it,  rjm  with  her, 

it,  =12nfi<  m'M  us,  dDm  2^;i7/t  yow,  Dnw\  (Dr^n^^ )  m;/M  Mem.J 
bfi$  ("'^.N  )  ww^o,  ^0,  against,  in,  into,  etc.  (bJ<  wo^,  bN  God). 

*  -jto  is  generally  doiii/ed,  and  is  expressed  by  Dagesh/orfc;  as  fl  a  Mitt  (=  !jn5to3te) 
from  him;  ^a>sw  (=  533tt:w)//-om  m5,  etc. 

t  "^5  ( "^S )  at  the  end  of  verbs  signifies  me ;  as  "3\p3  he  visitedme.,  etc.  See  §  97. 

t  This  preposition  (when  added  to  suffixes),  is  seldom  found  with  the  pointing 
of  the  .Accusative ;  as  nin'H  (for  riPS  )  toith  her,  -iris  (for  "irii^ )  with  him,  etc. 


i^i: 

a  ^ih  ^r,2T2 

(W^ 

)  fjz;)2   ^7273 

:)rf:73 

nn:b  =127273 

ri3727: 

:)  27372 

V     • 

tJ^'^ 

nrj^.  tins 73 

e^c. 

61 

••^i<(''bN^  unto  me,   T?^.  >  '^''\^.^  Tr ^. '  ^^""^^.^  ti^'^^.ij  ,  Dn-'V.^^. 
(■^bN    •'nbN  "^rfbN  wz/   G^oc?,   ^"^H-N  ,  T^^^bN  {once  with  prefix, 

iribfi^b),  rj-^rrbN,  ^3^rfbN,  tis%n;bN,  etc.). 
n'^'^^^^  b^  on  account  of.    ^n-in^Nb^,  '^'^n'i'^N  b^'. 
^^^  >  "^11?^  >  ^n^  >  ^"iriN  q/]?er,  behind,  other,  another  way,  hachcards. 

]S— 'nriwN  afterwards,  '^'lhi<  ,  T^ltl^  ,  tJlD^inhN ,  etc 
■'^j  '^^'?.  t  "^V^  where.     rr3*N  where  (art)  thou,  ^N  ,  D^N  ,  etc. 
Ilh  t  X^i!^.not,  no,  nothing,  without.     '^S^'^Nwo/  /,  me, ':]3'^N  ^^'l^i^thou 

art  not,  ^sb^^f  Ae  z's  not,  we  are  not,  JlS^i^.  not  she,  she  is  not ^ 

t32\Nt  i^'^V^'^  ^^V^.  t^^y  ^^^  not. 

'^T'?^?;  '=|''T'^fi<  Aappi/  ari  Mom,   ^fnUiN  ,  T^^'w^N  ,  Q^D'^'^i^N,  etc.  See  § 

'  72.  Note  2. 
Y\,  yz,  m'3'«3  between,  among,     ""pa,  'rj^S  Tj^S,  ^:"'V?.  ''^^h'irs 

between  us,  C)';\'^3  between  two,  CnT3'^3  between  them,  etc. 
na ,  Tl2 ,  'lib ,  l^b^  ,  "T^^b  a/one,  besides,  except,     "^^^b  fty  myself, 

i.  e.  alone,  "iT^b  'o  himself,  i.  e.  alone,  TTl^b  to  thyself,  i.  e.  alone, 

'jn'Tinb  t^^^^b  by  themselves.         ('^?^  '^?  in  equal  portions). 
^Pib3 ,  "^rib^b  wof,  besides,  except.     '^inb:2  isl'"^  '^^^j  besides  thee. 
i:^zfor,  through,  around  about.     '^1^'^  for  me,  around  about  me,  T^?2  , 

^3"«V;3 ,  etc. 
•"I5>ba,  ■''?.?b2  0t!:^b2  except,  only,    "^i^ba^  besides,  'T^^.^^ba  besides 

thee,  etc. 
bb^3,  ^=1^5>2  that,  on  account  of     ^bb^2  ,  ^?.=1^?';3  ( *^  V  )  /''^^  % 

sake,  Qninya ,  etc. 
Nb?l  behold.   See  §  36. 
1\l>  i^?.^,  J^in  fte/^^^^.      ^b^ri  ■'3  2.!l  ^l\n  behold  me,  I,  '^sri  (^\!t 

^5:?!  ^sri  )  behold  thee,  thou,  "isfl ,  12b  n  ,  etc. 
nb^T,  TiblT  exce/jf,  without.     "^nb^T  '^nb^T,  etc. 
Itll.  together,  at  the  same  time  or  place,  entirely.     T^tH^  "l*^"^^-  the  same. 
^?.  >  "'»^  V  '^^^fi  *^j  <^^Cj  ^^^i  were.     ^'^i^.  Mom  arf,  wilt,  ii'li^.  Ae  2*5,  tSl^J*^, 

you  are,  will,  "^'^  UJ,"]  there  is  to  me,  i.  e.  I  have. 
b3  ( b^^ ),  -b5  a//.    ^b3  ( ^b3  ),  ib?  Hb3 ,  t:\d  (once  Nb? ),  5)5^3 , 

C3b3 ,  tbs  and  Qnbs ,  rr2nb3  and  nn? 3 . 
15^^  (l^Vi  )  '^^^^>  50  Maf,  ow  account  of,  according  to,  in  order  that. 


62 

■'"Cb  before,  in  the  presence  of.     '^3D~bi'  before,  '^:S~b" ,   "'SBb  ,    ^ith 

6e/b7*e  me,   '^^'^DD  Di^,  ^"'\^^  6e/bre  thee,  l*':^  b?,  ')'^3Db  6c/brc 

him,  Srt'^psb ,  etc. 
"^33^  on  account  of,  because  of     C{~P:s^,  etc. 
^\\  i  !^^^\  before,  over  against,  against,    n^/ab  1Ji\72  the  same,  (see  § 

72.  Note  1.);  "i^^: ,  "^^^5  ,  i'^^,5;  'i'7^33  as  over  against  him  i.e. 

suited  to  him. 
Tii> ,  *li:5>3  ,  'iv  yet,  while,  again.  ^I'i^lQ  since.    "'I'fs^a,  '^Snii'  i^Ai7e  /  am, 

'Tl'is?  while  thou  art,  TlVT)^ ,  '^iHiv  ^':^S^^  frj^hf\^  while  he,  we, 

S'll^  Mc^  (are)  yet  (alive).* 
*15  C"^*!!?  )  to,  even  to,  even,  until,  unto,  so  that,  provided  that,  forever. 

T^li?  unto  thee,  '^'ly  ,  ri5> ,  ClD'^'IS^ . 
"''1735!'  with,  for  or  ^o  wc. 
by ,  ''b.5>  upon,  with,  by,  against,  without,  concerning.     '^\^  "^blj ,  ^^7^ 

i^bi^  n5\J:^,  siD'^V.i^^,  tin'^b.??. 

D:?  l^JzM,   in,  within.  V:^:? ,    '^^aiJ  ^?33>,  1*732?,   rT732/ ,   ^:?j5?,    t:5732? ,  tlTS^ 
t)n725?. 

inn^  (nri;^  )  wot^j.     (tn'^3  ,  fin-^a  wotr,  ^Ais  day). 
nlin  under,  instead  of,  beneath,  for.     "^ntiri  '^2rihn,  T^lririt^;  ^^1^!^^ 
about  it,  etc. 

<§>  72.  Particles  (Separate  and  Combined). 
Nb  (fi^ib)  'J'^k  (ri?.)  wof,  ^Aere  2*5  not,  none,  0^  if  not,  wheth- 
er, TN  then,  tiilj  {niyd)  there,  nt  ni<T  this.,  that,  here,  1173  Aot^;, 
^^"b?  therefore,  wherefore,  )^^^^ ,  Tizk'^^  how  long,  tDN-^3  6m^, 
tf^-ny  until,  b:3N  6m^,  fls  /or,  T^>j:-]52  "^3  because,  "I'^i^'^^^  un- 
til, "^3  t^  although.)  iii  or,  ^^^  owZy,  6m/,  Pl^l  also,  yea,  ^b  ,  N^b 
O  that!  if,  )B  not,  lest,  nhn  bN  wnc?er,  DSTSfi^,  t3:73N;  surely.,  truly, 
indeed,  Tib^h,  rrb^^bTS  above,  etc.  nt373,  Mt2bV73  fec/oz^J,  beneath, 
under,  ri73yb ,  M73y ,  m*73^  (from  JlTSi^)  wear,  by,  against,  as,  like  as, 
•'n73S'b  ;  i^iij ,  n3N  ,  i<3  now,  O  that!  I  beseech,  ah  I  pray  you,  b^? ,  b3 
not,  do  not,  "^a  1  pray  you.,  ^5T"by  on  account  of,  'niUN-'ji'^b  </m/,  in 
order  that,  etc.,  Q^iy  (t3bl5>}?  ),  li*  ("'tl?'.),  1$  "'tl?!,  "1^]  t3^"i2>b  eternally. 


•)7»  and  ng^.S  are  for  ntn^iy  ,  till  now,  hitherto,  yet. 


63 

forever,  a  long  time,  t^'nS ,  rtT^b ,  HTsb  why,  wherefore,  ni'li^  b?  because 
of,  on  account  of,  ]N  where  1  when  ?  whither  ?  n:N  ,  nr.2$  here,  where, 
thither,  whither. 

iiz  is  frequently  par a^o^jc ;  as  bSi^^i^S  (for  !:SN2  )  in  the  dark; 
see  §  9.  Note. 

Note  1.  Many  of  the  foregoing  particles  take  the  Prefixes  S  3  V  >2  without 
any  additional  signification  ;  as  Min  and  nrtP^  beneath,  C"i.t2.  and  CV4S  before, 
•5^59.  aioce,  m'hsj^a  backicards* 

Note  2.  Nouns  and  Verbs  are  sometimes  used  as  particles  ;  as  ht22  safely, 
securely,  Ci^':;^7a  uprightly, 'C''l:tih  before,  C'SS'ja  before,  for icards,  in  ancient  times, 
Msnii  fearfully,  STta  ,  a'^ta^'Ti  tcell,  'skilfully,  ri'i'n.^  speedily,  ninn  much, 
enough,  CS'an  car/y,  "'I'^'i?  happy. 

§  73.  PECULIAR  FORMS  OF  SUFFIXES  TO  NOUNS. 
N^  for  n_- ;  as  nVs  a//  of  it,  for  n^3  ,  Ezek.  36:  5. 

^ID-  for  ^_  (n  parag.)  My  fem. ;  '^■^-_  for  ^''_.  My,  plur.  noun. 

"^rii  (Chald.  form)  Azs ;    ^rt_  (/w's)  is  suffixed  only  to  nouns  ending  in 

i^n''-.  for  rp~  her,  plur.  noun  ;  n_  occurs  only  in  nouns  ending  in  ri-.t 

n3D  for  "JS  yoz/r  fem. ;  !12D"'_  your,  plur.  noun. 

QH—  for  t]^7.-.  Mefr  (them)  masc. ;  ti?3lii_.  for  fin"^—  (Jl  parag.)  MczV, 

plur.  noun. 
^2  for  ]_  or  ]~ ,  Wil-  for  ]in--  MezV  fem.  (n  parag.) ;  plur.  ii2!7.%,  for 

Note  1.  The  plural  •<  is  sometimes  omifierZ  before  thesufilx;  a.s^hl-n  thy 
icays,  for  '^'^r.n-  ;  ISS  Ai^  5ore5,  for  TtiS  .  See  §  14.  Note  1.  Sometimes  a  plur. 
noun  takes  a  sing.  sufl5x  ;  as  "^rii-r:^  for  ^niTy  .  In  a  few  cases  a  sing,  noun 
has  a  plur.  suffix  ;  as  |r|in?nn  thy  praise,  for  ^ti'^nn  . 

Note  2.  When  a  noun  ends  in  i,  the  suffix  ^  sometimes  coalesces  with  it ; 
as  ITS  my  nation,  fori-i-ia  from  i'?A  .     See  §  14.  *  note. 

Note  3.  The  i  which  is  commonly  placed  after  m'  in  the  fem.  plur.  before 
suffixes  (§  14.  Note  3.)  is  sometimes  omitted ;  as  ^riTS)a  for  ^^''^'isw  . 

<§)  74.     Kal  Participles.    (Participial  nouns). 
'^yi^  i:2:>   he  is  serving,  he  who  serves,  a  server,    y^y^  ^'J2X' ,  n'ij'i'' , 
(^•^?3in,  ^n'iJi\  n-inio;  see  §  18.  small  print). 

*  The  particles  frequently  have  both  Prefixes  and  Suffixes  united  to  them  ; 
as  !:jsn5<^  (^nst^  )/rom  with  thee  i.  e.  from  thee,  f^'Qy'a  from  with  thee,  ':^\V"sW 
from  upon,  by  thee,  ''Vy W  from  me,  etc. 

t  Ezek.  36:  5  St.-  (her)  stands  for  t?t_  . 

t  "^n  occurs  for  -,n  ("jTiriS  )  Isai.  3:  17. 


64 

t3Di*i2)  t3B©,  ^jj-js ,  :3.';i^(  :3:fi<,  ^tib  ,  it^gr ,  pai-^ ,  qv-jj ,  u:^.ilri,  ^"nis , 

iSu: ,  etc. 
irnj^'s  sAe  2s  visiting,  a  visiter,  D^ib'ij  hearing^  ri'lb's?  standing,  (once 
ni^W  for   D'Tl^'i^  <o«enn^),  nh'Ti'3/eem^;  with  parag.  "'j  •^ni'iii"' , 

t]''"}iD"5  they  are  visiting,  tiy^^_'^  crying,  CNiSi*'  going  out ;   construct 

"•tips  >  ""ir^^^  "'^.^^  • 
ni'lj^'s  they  are  visiting  fern.,  m'sj^'in  ,  m'^wStUJ ,  m'n?3>,  nSiXZ^  ,  etc. 

§  75.  Participles  of  verbs  (roots)  ending  in  Tsaree  and  Kholem.f 

^^;i  he  is  fearing,  a  fearer,  construct  fi<"^^  a  fearer  of,  ysn ,  4<^.2£ , 

^?1,  ]'4^^  t]7?,t),  etc. 
JlN'^,^    HN"!.^  she  is  fearing,  ii:£Qh  >  J^*^^.^  ,  n:lp;'    J^^ui-; ,  etc. 
ti^ii^,1  they  are  fearing,  those  who  fear,  const,  ""i^n^  the  fearers  of 
m'N"^7  ^^^y  <5{re  fearing,  those  who  fear  fem.,  mzui*; ,  etc. 
^r)^  Ae  2S  a6/e,  prevailing.  ^^^  (ni:^^  )  Ae  is  fearing. 

nbb^  sAe  IS  a6/e,  prevailing.  il^i";  feminine. 

fi'^rb*;  <Ac3^  are  able, prevailing. .  t:"'-)!*";  masc.  plur.; const,  "^l^^; 

m*i:D^  they  are  able,  prevailing.  fem.  plur.  niS^"^ . 

Note.     Some  of  the  above  forms  are  given  in  the  Lexicon  as  Jidjectives. 

VERBS  13?    h  and  h . 

§  76.   VJ . 
»^  he  is  going,  coming,  'a^  placing,  t:^  ,  n^. ,  (UN '25  from  t:Vi5  ),  Dj2 

rising  up  i.  e.  an  enemy. 
nN3  sAe  is  coming,  going,  M72^  ,  Ji^j^  ,  MiT  nit ,  fir\J2  ,  etc. 
D\\3  Mo5e  coming,  going,  b'^an  ,  t]'^:£-i  (chald.  form  ']'>^'i  ),  t]'^»j5  , 

Q-^tiM"^  ,  ti'^:b. ,  (once  each,  C^-ip  and  t]"'Di3  ). 
rriNa  <Aose  coming,  going  fem.,  niTsp,   nittn  (m':ai<"i ),  nitJN'i) , 

nib^,  etc. 
•riN  shining  (Prov.4:  18),  ujis  plur.  Q'^lJia  6cm^  ashamed,  (!i3i:>l)  ny 

watching  (and  answering)  i.  e.  every  living  being,  n^.  dying,  y^ 

a  mocker.,  scorner. 


*  Other  examples,  nsJf'i ,  np^Jt  MJ?.?.T  ,  '^l^'iVi''  niV"'  ^"<*  '^iV  >   KS^    for 

riKJt'i'i ,  in::.'!'' for  ns:fi"i. 

t  Those  have  the  same  form  in  the  3d  pers.  singf.  masc.  praet.  Kal.  See  §  15. 
Note. 


65 

§  77.     h . 
i^lN  an  enemy,  plur.    f^n-^it? ,  const.  ''5'!'^*^  enemies  of—-,  tina  with 
suff.  "^h^  breaking  me  ;  ff^sa  plur.  of  ]''3. 

§  78.       h  . 

DSID  (i'^^iTD)  surrounding,  encompassing ;  DNiJ  (Jer.  30:  16)  for  DDUJ, 
root  DD'iiJ . 

~    T 

«§>79.    VERBS    ri^    and    ^, 

M!:i5,  fem.  Ji^i'-J  and  l^l^biiJ,  plur.  masc.  tr^fi^,  plur.  fern,  rribia  and 

m'^^i-i:  ni^ni&<  from  nni^:  rj^-ris  from  nns. 
Ti'y^ ,  const.  riS;^  ,  fem.  rry^i,  plur.  masc.  t:'':f"i,  plur.  fem.  m*yn .  n^'Jl, 

fem.  Tirn  and  J-l^in .     Masc.  plur.  D"'Di"  ,  const.  *^Dfn . 

N2£a  (^273),  fem.  ni<2i:)3  (nJ^.i:i72);  ^?:£'f'',  fem.  n:^'''  {once  for  ilN^'"') 

nN:r '^  and  nrii"^ . 
t3Nn2  for  tlN'l'z  from  «^2i ;   t3''Nt2n  for  tJ"^Nt2n . 

Note.     The  Participles  in  aZZ  the  Conjugations  receive  the  same  endings  as 
Nouns;  as  iny^ji  mij  cnera?/,  "^ii'lj^  "^^'x  7ny  enemies,  ^^s.^^'isi ,  etc.     i>sj5  irj? 

«/i05e  rising  vp  against  me  i.  e.  my  enemies  ;  ^'^>?.|;5  ,  etc. ;  ^"'n.l/ii*  those  cursing 
thee. 

§  80.    PASSIVE  PARTICIPLES  (KAL). 

I^ps  n^pD  (nps  nps  )  Ae  zs  visited.^  a  visited  person.     (^^*^2> ,  y^lXS^ZJ , 

JTllpS ,  rriips  sAe  is  visited,  a  visited  person.     J^*^p.^  ,  ri'ipB,  rin^h, 

Tii  3  3  (with  "^  paragogic). 
D'^'}^pS,  S'^lj^S  tliey  are  visited,  those  visited;  const.  ^"l^lpD , '^!b1^^i^  , 

m'TlpS  ^Ac3/  are  visited,  visited  ones  fem.,     n'fS'lt)  they  are  burnt. 
•^=11:5  ,  "^ira  revealed,  fem.  ^t;^V3  ,  plur.  masc.  t]^-;lbi3,  plur.  fem.  ni'^l^il, 
root  nVi  ;   n;it23  from  !nt:3 .     See  Note  1.      ' 

'yr^'^Z,  *^1t53  ("^jp: )  forgiven,  from  Ni2J3;  "^^03  "^ID^  covered,  from  JlD3 . 
ni:^;  from  n:r^. 

fitip  (cp)  from  C"p  ;  V^  from  b=173;  masc.  plur.  "CT^^Y^^  from  iZJin;  fi"*^ 
(rarely),  from  CI t:  or  C}''U5. 

Note  1.    The  "^   is  sometimes  dropped;  as    iB^for  '»?)35£;   wy  for -isto:?  . 

9 


66 

Note  2.     This  participle  is  occasionally  active;  as  ^i^iST  he  remembers,  etc. 
Note  3.     Some  of  the  above  forms  are  given  in  the  Lexicons  as  Adjectives. 

§81.    PARTICIPLES  WITH  THE  ARTICLE  (n). 

^n'-ri  who  is  speaking,  who  spoke,  ^I'^n  ^  Q^^ni  ?r7 ,  nfi^ii'^n ,  m'lli'^Jl, 
^bltin;    ^ISiyn  which  is  poured  out,  H^l^^f^T:  which  is  purposed, 

rT'*it:sn,  rn'rhi^rt,  etc. 

"l?3i?rT ,  tJ'^'n^'ii^n ,  a'^'l73l3>rt  that  stand,  who  are  abiding,  etc.  Kal. 

^^h|n  he  who  is  desired,  the  lovely  one  or  thing,  d'^TTahiln  which  are 
desirable,  ti'^i^'^S.lZVri  (S-Nr^X^srr),  nfi<2£73Sri  who  loere  found, 
C^nfi^Uisn  those  that  were  left,  Niphal  iS^TJlri,  n^.2'i7:n, 
t3''-i3^^n ,  ni'iinittn ,  Piel.  ^n'a^srt  C]'^:D^'a72n ,  nb!?si7Dri ,  Pu- 
al  N^^iri'/^n ,  t:''jP^Th^ri,  'j*'372n,  (with  ■»  parag.)  •^b'^STrTan , 
'^n'^S^72Jj  ,  Hiphil.  niD2nn73n  which  is  turning  itself.^  brandish- 
ing, Hithpael. 

Note.  The  Article  is  occasionally  prefixed  to  the  Praeter ;  as  t^sn  who 
came,  "'inS  (for  -(■'irjna  )  in  zchich  he  placed,  ijin  that,  who,  lives,  ttsisVtin  ( tt 
parag.  for  ^iVnin  )  who  {they)  went.     See  §  15.  with  the  t  note. 

§  82.     PARTICIPLES  WITH  SUFFIXES. 

'^^■^'IN  my  enemy,  "^nfi^  "'S?''*^  ""^V  enemies,  '^"'^."li^ ,  T^^'l'N ,  r7'^3'j*i< , 

irn^'iN ,  Q5"'n>N ,  t3n'«n';i\\ ,  from  n^.^ . 

■^Ha  from  h'^i] ;  "^n*!;  from  nt^  ;  "^^^n  from  ni<"i ;  "^i?'-!  my  feeder,  shep- 
herd, ''^"n  my  feeders  (const,  ""i;"!  ),  T^V'l ,  etc.,  from  l^y^  ;  Vi<n^ 
his  fearers,  '^i^'y^,  C"'^"?.'!  )  those  who  fear  mt,  '^'^ii^D.'^.  those  who  fear 
thee,  from  N"!*; ;  with  plural  suffix  lp,^yj  thy  Maker,  ^""i^niz  thy 
Creator,  from  Jiuj;^  and  i^nra .  These  are  Kal  participles. 
The  Participles  in  other  conjugations  are  also  found  with  Suffixes ; 

as  'T'^t'.^^  those  blessing  thee,  "!\k\p.^  .  ^^f^^-     '1^"'^^'9  Hiphil,  etc. 


67 


IMPERATIVES  AND  INFINITIVES  OF  DEFECTIVE  VERBS. 
Imperatives.    {Kal), 

Para..      ^  83.    VERBS  ^S  . 


nsb  ^b  "!]!?  ('^b  )  go  thou  masc 
("^"1  ?.  ^«  Z^''  thyself 
i.  e.  get  thee  out), 

■'Db  ,  "^Db  ^0  thou  fern. 

lib  ,  "iDb.  go  ye  masc. 

15,?  ,  ti3^b'  ^0  5/e  fem. 

5>^  know  thou,  '»i;'7,  15>'7, 
etc. ;  with  affix  ^H^l 
confess  him.    "* 

:i^ ,  -I'i?  sit,  dwell  thou. 

2?l  come  on^  givey  'lin  (per- 
haps inn  Hos.  4: 18  for 
inti; )  give  ye. 

p2£  and  p:^'^  powr  ^Aom. 

JT^iJa";  '<^':. ,  '^^  ('^;pj,  ^^i*;  pos- 
sess thoUy  lUJ^i ,  etc. 

^^. ,  Ti"'  descend  thou,  etc. 


nnh 


nn'-! 


T  I" 


j<]£  ^0  thou,  iN:r    5inj:, 
n:'^Nir  from  ns**  . 

1i<^")  fear  ye. 


§  84.  VERBS  Di3 . 

iTijij  (25^  "*a:^,  approach,  remove 
thou,  once  "^u; -T ,  twice 
Vij'-T ,  for  "^tj-i  and  l^-i . 
Nil? ,  NiDD  (Ps.  4:  7  no: 
with  J<  and  to  changed 
into  their  cognates,) 
take,  lift  up,  pardon; 


Parag. 

n 

with   affix    ■'2=lJ<to   take 

T 

^e  »ie ;  \Nto  fem.,  INip , 
etc. 
b'iJ  <aA:e  o^,  pwi  q^. 

^jl^       p'4?  ^"^'55  /AoM. 

n^n  in  ,  -]n  ^zwe,  TwaZre,  place 
thou,  with  2  epenthetic 
til  "i-^  ^^'^^  ^^  (Aer). 

•^^j^  '^il  (nj^b )  <«^e,  hnng 
thou;  fem.  "'lip  and 
"^hpb,  masc.  plur.  Ihp 
and  nnp^ ;  with  3  epen- 
thetic IShp  <aA:e  2^ 
masc,  Jisnp  ^aAre  z7  fem., 
from  hpb  (not  hp: ). 

§  85.  VERBS  b . 

n^^p      Qip ,  t]p  ame  <Aow,  "^tt^p, 

=173^15,  n:»'p.    Is.  60: 

1      "^nli^   i'^'n^p  arise,) 
shine  thou.      •'■}=)  ;^  and 
■»n^3?  awake  thou. 
Hi^z      fi<13,  i<3    cowe,   go  thou, 

etc.,  ba  for  bia . 
^5?  7  niiy ,    nUJ     re^wm    <Aom, 
^?^'^  f     fem.  •'nViJ  and  -^hvij. 

■'h'H  6rea^  Mom,  '''ijn ,  etc. 

^86,  VERBS  ^5?. 
b"'i|   rejoice,  tremble,   lb ''5 
rejoice,  tremble  ye. 


68 


Parag. 


]^3  consider  thoUy  '13''2, 

etc. 
1"^^  tarry,  lodge  thou,  '':'^^ , 

etc. 


'^  87.  VERBS  :^  doubled. 
do    ^wrw,   surround  ihou^ 

•^sd,  lid,  n3"'i;o. 

D'7  ,  Cf "  6e  silent,  still,  pa- 
tient, ■«73'-I,  172^. 

•'S'l  (for  "^i'S)  sm^  thou 
fern,,  ^iS'n  (for  ifl  )sing 
ye  masc. ;  ^T^D  elevate 
it. 

^2\h  pz7y  Twe,  *^j\ti  (for 
■^2/15^)^27?/  ye  we. 
ITlfiJ      ^'ITN  cwrse  ?/e,  Judg.  5: 23. 

1:5  ,  ^"iil  commit,  devolve, 
commend  thou ;  "S^  (Ps. 
22:  9)  stands  for  ^'^^1  Vi3, 
see  §  94. 

^3  remove,  open  thou. 

IXy^  (n  parag.)  wia^e  fiare. 

]3  with  !l  parag.  nS3  (Ps. 
80:  16)  protect  thou. 

tlTl5>  (n  parag. )  6e  mighty. 

•iSij?  (with  2  epenthetic) 
curse  thou  him,  tliJP 
(with  tl  paragogic). 

^  88.  VERBS  ih  . 
n^.5  reveal,  remove  thou,  fem. 
•'ira,  plur.  =1^-1,  fem.  nr.ifi3  . 


nV.?,  asccnrf  <Ao?i,  "^H; ,  ^b5> ,  etc. 

!-tilJ5>  c?o,  maAre  ^Aom,  "^to^  ,  1^23?^, ,  etc. 

n25>  answer,  etc.  '^s'bi'  answer  me, 
i:y  s?n^  ye,  testify  ye. 

n;;n  niti  (fi^.!?!. )  6e  Mom,  fem. 
•'"^rr  ^'in  ("i-iJi  ),  plur.  rn  etc., 
with  prefix  n'^m    Jl''m  ;  ^'^h^ 

"^bNi.  lament  thou. 
=l''i>s    inquire  ye,  and  ^"^nij   cootc 
?/c.    Is.  21:  12.     =lBiJ  is  for 

no^  (for  NS'n  )  Aca?  thou,  iiD2  is 
for  Ni!3D  .  See  §  84. 

§  89.  VERBS  ^"^  . 
N'lp    call,    proclaim    thou,    plur. 

Jli^-ip^    and    'INHJ:,    (ir^^."lp. 

call  ye  (upon)  him),  fem.  ]N^.p 

and  ]i^'lp  ,  with  D  epenthetic 

Jisknp  r€«c?  it. 
^fi^*!^  (for  ^N")": )  fear  ye. 
n:"'i<:£  ^o  ye  (for  n:fi<k  )  from  N2i\ 
Ntj:  (once  no  3 )  /z/<  z(p. 
fi^cn  (tl5"l  )  AcaZ  Mom. 

INFINITIVES.  (Kal) 

§  90.  VERBS  ^'S  .^ 
niip  (once  nflj,  with  prefix  Miibb 
and  n5["4:b)  <o  sit,  dwell,  with 
suflix  "^ni'i:  (rarely  like  ''ninuj) 


*  These  fwith  a  very  few  exceptions),  have  two  forms;  as  :3Vi;;j^  (absolute) 
and  ns«  (construct)  to  dwell;  y-f'^  and  ^y\  to  know,  etc.;  so  with  verbs  55,  as 
WUi  absohite,  t\io\  construct;  VtES  absolute,  V'E5  construct;  and  so  with  other 
species  of  verbs.   The  construct  form  is  generally  given  here. 


69 


Parag. 

n. 


m: 


rr5?^ 


ni^ 


n^Pt 


^0  rf?rc//  me,  I.e.  my  dwelling^ 
(■^r^i'^l  Ma^  /may  dwdl). 

etc. 
rriH  (nbb)  n'ib'WoprocfMce, 
etc.,  with  suffix,  and  in 
paragogic   ^^ril^    their 
bringing  forth.  See  §  73. 

nj<5£  (for  nw\k )  ^0  go, 
''nN^.,  "jriNi?:,  etc. 

rinS  to  descend,  with  pre- 
fix 12  nnn^  from  ^02w^ 
«/oz^w  (See  5  24) ;  once 
■'nn^T:  for  TinnT?.. 

^^^b  (for  f^-T^!: )  to  fear. 

t\*^\  to  possess,  inherit, 
rrftip'i  to  possess  it. 

*»2J'fn*'^  and  n'oid^  <o  f/ry  up. 

Irb  (for  H:3^  ),  nb*^-;  ^o  6e 
a6/e,  prevail. 

«§>91.  VERBS  :D. 

n'43\  <o  approach,  remove, 
in'ds, ,  etc. 

n^a.  <o  foMc^,  reacA,  mo- 
lest. 

nJj\  <o  sAzne,  root  i^53 . 
nn  Tin  (for  n^n  )  to  give, 
place,  make,  with  suffix 
■^nn,  with  suffix  and 
prefix  "^^^72  <^aw  for  me 
to  give;  once  Jisn  (Ps. 


8:    2)    in    the    phrase 

Q'^tt^^n  2^?Ao  <o  spread 
out  thy  glory  over  the 
heavens,  i.  e.  the  spread- 
ing out  of  whose  glory 
is  over  the  heavens ; 
Root  ]n3. 

ni<^,  nJ«T2)  to  lift  zip,  ex- 
alt, to  have  excellence,  be 
excellent ;  once  (with 
prefix  3)  Ni'tJS  when  it  is 
lifted  up  (Ps."  89:  10), 
some  editions  i^u;3 . 

nhj? ,  rarely  "nhp  to  take, 
receive,  fetch,  with  pre- 
fix nhj^b ,  suffix  "fnhj?  , 
from  rij^b . 

§  92.  VERBS  '^^  . 
^W,  nf^'   ^0  return,   n*j'a,   Sib, 

1*^=^:3,  etc. 
Nn'2   (Ninb   Nib^  )   ^0  ^a, 

Mo?^  ^065^,  thy  entering,  DN2, 
•jj^'a  J13&J3,  ""Na  /  come  (•'iii 
come  thou).  ]=lb  ("J^bb  )  to 
lodge. 

<§.93.  VERBS  ^':?. 

V'k  (VV^T )  ^^  ^a'*^^,  lodge. 

■{■^S  ^0  distinguish)  consider, 

tr^  to  place y  d"!  i'l'l  to  contend. 


70 


«5>94.   VERBS  :?  doubled. 


Sd  ~iD  (i3p)  to  turn,  compass. 

iph  ,  ip^ina  when  he  appointed. 

Sph2  when  he  set  a  compass. 

"173^2  when  it  is  hot  Job  6:  17. 
'ui2hl  (Is.  47: 14)  is  for  D72h>, 
C  is  a  suffix. 

dn  "Qn  to  complete,  consume,  f72ri 
<o  Jinish  it,  its  completion, 
tTari  to  consume  them,  they  are 
consumed;  fsi ,  Ti^b    <o  rob, 

"■J*!,  ■■]'^2  in  rejoicing,  when  it  re- 
joices. 

tliy'S  (fern.)  to  he  broken  down,  Is. 
24:  19. 

?T\b  <o  appease.  11  <o  subdue  Is. 
45:  1. 

5tt3,  with  prefix  and  suffix  t3;n'i;!2 
2W  ^/jeeV  transgressing. 

ii^  (i">'^)  ^0  multiply,  "112  ^a  ex- 
pire, with  pref  andsuff.  fi'n^!?  • 
m*72*lJ,  rriih,  etc.,  are  peculiar; 
but  see  Lex.  md  and  iiSh . 

•i^iJia  wj^cn  i7  shone;  but  see  List  of 
Anomalies  l^Sl . 

iJil  (Ps.  22:  9)  stands  for  b:^^  b-l  Zc< 
him  commit  (his  affairs  unto 
the  Lord,  he  will  deliver  him). 

15^,  t]3:Dnb  ,  nD3hb  are  peculiar. 

'J*  95.  VERBS  rh . 

HbS  ,  "1^3  ,  mb^  ^0  reveal,  remove. 
Hby  ,  "ib^  ,  ni^y  <o  ascend. 

ritos?,  iiDs?,  rit)5?,  niuiy  fo  do. 


make,     n'fiai'b     m    making  ^ 
m*u:5^73  /rom  rfom^^^. 
Hm'1  ,    ii>c-i ,  riNn    (once  IrtN"!  ), 
m"}<^  (m'N"3  )  ^0  see,  regard, 
etc.,  once  in^N^ . 

Once  n:nEzek.  21:  15. 
ni5<^  (for  tn'fi^l  )  to  behold. 

§  96.  VERBS  ikh  . 

N^l?  ,  riN^p  (once  DJ^^J^  )  to  call, 
meet,  "^i*^)^  I  call. 

Nb^  niJ(bX3  mNb72  <o  )?//,  fulfil; 
T\^y^  to  hate. 

ik:l.l2,  t:DN!i:'723  (for  13^)^22723) 
w^Aew  i/oM  find  (Gen.  32:  20), 
perhaps  like  DSp'^liis  (Amos 
5:  11),  or  is  this  last  Poell* 

I'Dri^  from  sinning, hx  NIDh^  Gen. 
20:  6;  fem.  liiStan  ,  with  suf- 
fix  inNDii.  riNnp,nM'^pb 
(for  nN'npb)  to  meet,  salute, 
with  suffix  ''nN")j?b,  inN")pb , 
fin^^P^ ,  etc.  See  §  53. 
Note  2. 
Note.     Verbs  Nb   and    Mb    are 

frequently    alike;    as    from     ITn^ 

comes  i<i-)^  (Nn'^b  ).     See  §  53. 

Note  1.         * 

PECULIAR  FORMS  OF  THE 
IMPERATIVE. 

•^^SDj?  ,  JTn223  (?i  parag.  and  Dag- 
esh  euphonic),  M73_^T ,  i^'^JC>•  > 
V5>2£  ,  "^Siljn  ,  "^tni^  "^ThN  and 
■^thN  .  See  §§  48.  49. 


*  The  Conj ufirations  PoeZ,  Poal,  Hithpoel  ;  Polel,  Polal,  Hithpolel ;  Pilel,Pu- 
lal,  Hithpalel ;  Pilpel,  Polpal,  Hithpalpal,  are  only  other  names  for  Piel,  Pual, 
Hithpael.  See  §  17.  6.  t  note.  7.  Note.  §  40.  Note  1.  Also  page  72.  Peculiar 
Conjugations. 


71 

VERBAL  AFFIXES  OR  SUFFIXES. 

§  97.  (1)  These  are  fragments  of  the  Primitive  pronouns  (§67,)  ap- 
pended to  verbs  transitive,  and  form  the  accusative  (objective)  case ;  as 
■^Dnips  or  "^^riiiS  thou  hast  visited  me,  instead  of  "^j^^-nnjiD  ;   etc. 

These,  for  the  most  part,  are  the  same  fragments  as  the  suffixes  at- 
tached to  nouns  (§  14) ;  the  vowel,  however,  which  unites  them  to  the 
Verb,  is  generally  (but  not  always)  different. 

(2)  The  following  changes  take  place  in  the  Sufformatives,  when 
verbal  suffixes  or  affixes  are  united  to  them  ;  thus  : 

Jl_  third  pers.  fern.  sing,  praet.  becomes  ri_  or  ri— 

n  or  ^n  second      "        "       "        "  "       ^n  or  H 

Dn  "  "   plur.  masc.     "  "       iFl  or  XH 

HD  second  and  3d  "       '*      fern.  Imp.  and  Ful.      1  or  _ 

T  * 

(3)  The  following  changes  take  place  in  the  Vowels  when  verbal 
affixes  are  added  to  the  verb ;  thus,  ijDD  becomes  IJiS  or  "ipB  (very 
rarely  like  ipz ,  ^[^.3) ;  as  O'lj^D  he  visited  them ;  J^'^ps  {she  visited),  be- 
fore an  affix  n^ij^D  or  n^j^D ,  etc.  throughout. 

Note  1.  Verbs  rtV  lose  their  n  in  the  3d  pers.  sing.  masc.  praet.  when  ver- 
bal suffixes  are  added  to  them  ;  as  C5S  he aiisucered  them,  ^i^^^s.^  he  commanded  him, 
''5\2J  ,  !:j!is  "r^VS.  ',  I'toSS  it  covered  them;  so  in  the  future;  as  Cini  heioill  build 
them  up,  etc. 

Note  2.  When  the  first  radical  is  a  guttural  it  takes  Coniposite  Shevau  ;  as 
ysr:  he  delighted^  t  i:£  rt  he  delighted  (in)  them  ;  r!?i\jT>5  she  seized  her,  for  nin \}is<  . 
The  Future,  Imper.,  Infin.,  and  Participles,  of  all  the  conjugations,  are  so 
plainly  distinguished  by  their  characteristics,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  present 
examples  of  them  with  verbal  affixes. 

(4)  Verbal  affixes  are  in  some  cases  appended  to  verbs  ending  in 
•J  (3)  paragogic;  as  ?lj=lN]i72';  thei/  shall  find  her,  "'Ziknp^  thei/  shall 
call  me,  Ti^^inS'iJ'^,  ^3Tn-^-v23'' ,  TSnsb"^,  n5-i:^n:s>*' ,  "':*3ni\3'in. 

(5)  When  these  affixes  are  appended  to  interjections  and  adverbs, 
they  are  generally  the  nominative  case;  as  ^:  s/^wX  he  is  not,  rii's'^i*  she 
is  not,  etc.     See  §§71.  35. 

(6)  The  masc.  C  {thern)  is  sometimes  used  for  the  fem.  ]  ;  as  fii^SJ-nS";} 
and  they  drove  them  (fem.),  for  'jl"^"),^'^^ ;    Q^i^^GN!]  ^^v  "jl'^DN^l . 

(7)  The  Epenthetic  D  is  often  found  before  verbal  suffixes,  see  §  35. 
In  many  cases  it  is  expressed  by  Dagesh  forte  ,  as  in  the  following  ex- 
amples. ^NIN  I  will  show  thee,  for  1:Nn5«?  from  MMn  ;  !l33^  he  will 
smite  theCf  for  nS^s^  from  1153 ;  "'s'b'^  hejudgedme,  for  ''32'2'7  from  ]2'^; 


72 

''SnD'^  he  chastised  me,  from  "nD"^ ;  '^sb'iih  it  shall  bless  7»e,  from  ^'la; 
Jisn^S";  ^e  will  save  us,  for  ^::ni:';  from 'il^J  j  ^r^R^  >  !^5^.^!^  ,  etc. 
See  ^ 71.  rM ^ '^'^^  '    Also  §35.*'* 

Note.     ''^  ("^s)  is  the  afRx  me,  ""^  the  suffix  m^^.     See  §  71.  f  note. 

(8)  In  a  few  cases  the  3d  plur.  fem.  has  the  masc.  form  ;  as  tl^i'D^,'^ 
for  n:^'73yt3i;  see  Gen.  30:  38.  1  Sam.  6:  12.  Twice  the  2d  plur.  masc. 
is  used  for  the  feminine:  as  ^^"ipn  for  !i2nnpPl;  :ihDnn  for  nanbnn. 
See  Gen.  30:  39.  for  another  peculiarity. 

PECULIAR  CONJUGATIONS. 

The  following  are  simply  peculiar  forms  of  Piel,  Pual, 
and  Hithpael;   thus: 

1.  nniD   Poel,   nnib   Poal,  nninDn  (with  n  trans- 
posed, see  §  38)  HithpoeL    bbin,  ip.in,  y^n,  ninra 

Poe/,  etc.     See  §  40.  Note  1.  §  17.  6.  J  note.   7.  Note. 

2.  nri^lp   Po/e/,  D^ip  Po/a/,  D^.ipnn   HUhpoUl  See 
§  17.  7.  Note. 

3.  i3Ni.?i ,  I??.!  i^iVe/,  ^^_^^wNt_  Puiai,  !:Vop_nn ,  ninririn 

Hithpakl    See  §  40.  * 

4.  !:3)3,  wNDwN^D  (verbs  IS?),  ^?b5,  :Pprip  (verbs  h) 

'piipei,^jtT6  Poipai,b':h'Dr\n,  ^5b,^nn,  5?u:3?nrin  (§38) 
J.      —  -p.  ^      i       .....     ,..—  ..        ... 

HithpalpaL 

5.  nn*inD   Pealal  active,  1^"l'Dn  Pealal  passive. 

6.  n?.i^n   Peoe/. 

7.  ^^iin,  nnnn,  from  ^^-j,  nnn  r/pM 

8.  tt0ni2  is  from  ClDH;  n^h^^^  is  Pwa/of  nSV 

9.  For  the  JYithpacl  conjugation  see  §  51.      Peculiar 
forms.      See  §  16.  Note  6.  §  17.  6.  J  note.    7.  Note. 

Pluriliterals. 
These   are   tiSD"!,   T^nS,    riDbDnD*;    from  DDlS, 
^n5;q  from  ^Sn3,  etc.  See  §  16.  Note  5. 


73 

Table  of  the  Characteristics  of  the  Conjugations  in  the  Future  tense,  in  the  In- 
finitive  and  Imperative  Moods,  and  in  the  Participles.* 

§  98.   FUTURE  TENSE. 

•Id    -in    -i"^    •i&^  or  Id    in    h    ii«.  Niphal. 

T  •  T    •  r  •  TV  T  ••        T  •'        y"        -r  •• 

p's"; ,  Dip":  ni'pN  ,  verbs  ^^ ;  Ql'-^jn,  nO"; ,  verbs  yV ;   3?^^,: ,  ^"4?^^  .  ^^^^^ 
■"D ;  hiz^  ,  N^i<  ,  verbs  nb  ;   "i^l'TN  from  t'^l . 

I-I1_D        I'lLn        l-lh        I-II_Nl.t    PiEL. 

^tli"? »  etc.   ^nn*;  ^l^N ,  etc.  n-^;;:}  for  IT 211  •    u''^'^  >  ^^."^'p^, » _^5l''^'^  • 

1-1  ID      I -I  In     l-ih    i-iiw\t    Pi/AL. 

rfnbin ,  etc.     iTij^ ,  fihin  ,  etc. 

3  n  '^  &i  HiPHiL  of  verbs  Perfect,  T\7 , 

~  ~  -  (f 

"l^^ '  "^^i  ^  "^P\  7  nan  'Tittn ,  verbs  rfb ;   Dn ,  etc.  from  [or  DS  • 

nt22 ;   r  from  nn  ;    "^r^l  from  nw ;  DP):  from  D^an . 

By  accession  ,^         ,, 

5     n      3*wH      (3    n    •;    N)    Hiphil  orverbs13?03?),or  :? 

DPj:  for  tin^  from  Qsr? ,  '^r:,::'  from  ^^n .  [doubled, 

ID  in  i*^  ifi<       HiPHiL  of  verbs  ^£ . 

'n"i''T  from  Ji^^ ;   ^''''ij^'rt'^ ,  b'^b'''' .  =lb''b''n"'  verbs  "^'s ;  rtfi*  is  for  rtfi^N  ; 

rt^^ni'M  from  15N .     See  §  45.  Note. 


!3,    )?}    !^^    !&5     (jfij  or  IX)    HoPHAL  of  verbs  Per/Torrid. 

D^  n  V  j^^  (^^:a^y     "       "  Ds,;::r:e,r^- 

"^D    in  1*^    1i^     (seldom  *;  etc.)  "  "      ^B,    fe,    or 

n?.*:  for  nS'i'^ ,  ^Bn  ("nsn  ),  verbs  h ;  ib^^..  from  bs^  .     [3?   doubled. 

nD    nn    n*;    nws  Cn^?)  Hithpael. 

n  is  sometimes  assimilated ;  see  §  17,  (c)  with  the  t  note.  §  38. 

*  For  the  conjugation  Kal,  and  the  Praeter  of  the  other  conjugations,  see  the 
Tabular  View  referred  to  in  the  Preface. 

+  I>a;§'es/i  cAarac^cmfic  is  occasionally  omitted  ;  as  to p a "^  for  WJJa"*  ;  "'©pan 
for  ''ttj|5an ;  etc.  ' "'  "  "■       *  '  *'"* 

10 


74 

^  99.  INFINITIVES  AND  IMPERATIVES. 

•In    In    (d    d)      Nu>hal. 

ir-nrr,    C)"-:rT,    "^":'.3-,   i^n-in  for  '?.        Chald.  -din^c^    for    'in. 

nifi<i2rT  (from  N^iS )  is  peculiar.     See  §  53,  Note  1.  §  26. 

The  prefixes  3  3  ':>  often  reject  n  and  take  its  vowel. 

Note.     For  Piel  and  Pual  see  Tabular  View.  Also  §  17.  6  small  print. 

il  HiFiiiL  ci'  verbs  Perject^  D£  ,  ar  Tw  • 

n  ••  "  r; ,  or  3?  doubled.^ 

in  (  n )  "        "        ^s. 

S'^D'^n  and  rtjn  for  nain,  root  nt:^ .    ■'D'^!:"'-  fem.  2pers. :  Chald. 
a"'5;iJJ:5  for  'dn.    ri^nn  from  nnN  ;  "^qn  from  fi^is. 

Apocopates,  inn  for  nsnrj ;  qnn  for  riBnn  ;  "i^n  from  n53 ;  '^vn  , 
from  nbs? . 

■r  T 

Note.  Sometimes  the  Infinitive  has  the  pointing  of  the  praeter;  as 

ni:2J^ri  for  'j>t:  ,  t-iij^ri ,  ':in"'73br7 ,  ^.^t]^  (rad.  pj^-^  ),  r'^D-  is  for  b"'5Nn. 

HoPHAL. 

The  Infinitive  is  like  the  Praeter,  excepting  in  verbs  T\7  -,  which 
have  ( •• )  or  ( "I  ~  )  for  ih^  final  vowel;  as  n^.in  rib^n  nib^ii  •  The 
Imperative  occurs  in  two  words  only;  as  !ii3U:rT ,  i:2n  from  ri^5. 

Infin.  n'l?-  and  nnlnn  from  1^^  . 

HrPHPAEL. 

Infin.  and  Imper.  like  the  Praeter,  excepting  in  verbs  fip  ;    as  Infin. 

liV^rin  and  nSV^nfi;  imper.  n'p^nri,  apocopated  ^^pri . 

n  is  sometimes  assimilated;  as  ^3TrT  from  niT .  See  §§  26.  38.  39.  40. 
^  100.  PARTICIPLES. 

NiPHAI., 
Is  like  the  Praeter ^  excepting  the  final  vowel,  which  is  (t),  {  i    ~^ ), 

*  Sometimes  n  becomes  ri  or  n  ;  as  nfisri  ,  •'3/i|.''^vl »  verbs  '»  ;  cVnn  from 
^\h  .    ssf.iri  and  nsi-in  are  Irom  sii";  and  1©:;  .'    See  §  51. 


75 

or(v);  as  ^Cijp: ,  fi'ip; ,  ^^^l>   ^k^A'     ^^.l  fro™   ^*5^  j    ^^H-  ^^*"-' 
"•l^is  const.,  m*5=i:  fern.  plur.  from  ns^ . 

I •! I  ^     in    'I n ^      PiEL. 

■•qs-ij^  .     13£>V^  for  ^3sVn^  .     Plur.  const.  "'nnOT:  from  nhia  .     "^riJi^^a 
from  l^b . 

\-\\12      '\12      in^  PuAL. 

n"75<73,  nST72,  "T^ssp^:. 

/3  HiPHiL  of  verbs  Perfect,  DE,  or  tw* 

12^  (by  accession)  tJ  ''  "  l^*,  or  3?  doubled. 

?n73  fi-'^'iyj  ,  from  yin  ;   r">^  ^oi^  T^^.  >  ^""^^  ^^"^  ^"'^'?- '  ^^'^^^  "'^  " 

n"»t2"'Dfor  niuiXJ;   ]^\72^  from  ^TiJ;    nniT:  ti-^nixs  from  nnv     With'' 
parag.  '^':^■^^"4:73t^ ,  etc. 

\12  \)2  HoPHAL  of  verbs  Perfect^  or  TV • 

•1^^   (>^2m  )                     "          "         ilS.  Seldom  P«^^>« 
^D       (seldom  t]  )                "           "  ^SD,  13?,  or !?  cZowJ/erf. 

m'att  from  r:t22 .     Once  m^ispri^  for p5Q  .    See  §  45.  Note. 

HjQ  HlTHPAEL, 

n  is  sometimes  assimilated;  as  15112^  for  ^Mt2n73  ,  etc.     Vii'-^  for 
7i<3n?3  .  See  §  17.  (e),  with  t  note.  Also  §§  38.  39.  40.  with  the  Notes. 

Those  who  wish  to  see  full  tables  of  the  Paradigms,  are  referred  to 
Professor  Stuart's  Grammar,  y^/if/t  edition.  This  Grammar  is  decidedly 
superior  to  any  one  published  in  English. 


*  In  some  few  cases  the  to  (characteristic  of  Piel  and  Pual  participles)  is  omit- 
ted ;  as  na'^  for  ti^t')! ;  r;;'^V  for  nf^htz  ;  taniw  for  ta'nittto  ;  hhy^s.  for  VVws^; 
CXJ^n'^  for  Cop!)"'^;  Vss  for  Vss'w  ;  etc.  In  gome  cases  the  Dagesh  char- 
acteristic is  omitted 


76 

To  FIND  THE  Root. 

§  101.  1.  Divest  the  word  of  all  its  acijuncts,  and  if  tftree  or  more 
letters  be  left  they  are  the  root;  as  Qn'^nn'na^jtta  in  their  stations,  from 
*n73\IJ  he  watched,  stationed  : 

3  prefix— m, 
Dfl   suffix — their, 
173'>p^   Heemantive  noun  —a  station, 
m"  (  ni  )   fem.  plural, 

"^  generally  placed  after  ni ;   §  14.  Note  3. 
•i^t'l^!)  and  his  iron,  from  bt*)5 ;    nibbsh  confusion  and  '^b'^Vl^h  con- 
fused are  Primitives ;  riVj^bji?!  crooked  ways,  from  b'^Jf^ ;   D'^D^'S^  eye- 
lashes, beams  of  the  rising  sun. 

2.  If  two  letters  remain,  (the  root  requires  Mree,)  prefix  thereto  "^ 
or  3  (to  np  prefix  r,  fijlb  to  fake),  or  insert  T  (rarely  '*),  or  postfix  H 
(seldom  n),  or  double  the  second  radical. 

Examples. 

^^111 ,  ^t""5^ '  ""^ii '  ^^^. '  ^tl.1 ,  &,c.  from  :f}2  to  know ;  r^b.":  from  ^h^ . 

''^'^!^  »  ^^^'ll? ,  ^'^3 » '^j^i* ,  UJ^*;  "    til  '' approach ;    l^t  ft'O"! 

>  '  \  .  '  [10? .  etc. 

ri«j:;^i ,  sis-'Tp.^jpri ,  tnp: ,  c^ipN ,  aip;*    "    t^p  "  rise  up. 

^kN-iq^:: ,  ri^N'^nn ,  N^n: ,  ^^''Sw^j ,  i<n;     "   fi^is  "  ^o,  come.  Anom.  "^nN , 

■^n2£73  ,  lb?3  ,  etc.  from  Jii£?2  and  ^b73  ;     N  however  is  seldom  dropped. 
^iO"' ,  fiS^sDn  ,  dD^  (iO-),  SDD  ,  nD"' ,  nD^T"  from  n^D  ^o  surround. 

3.  If  but  one  letter  remain  prefix  2  {very  seldom  "'),  and  postfix  Si  ; 
as  u^i"^  and  he  smote  the?n  1*22  ^^  ^^  *1\1  ft"om  nD3 ;  t:"]  he  shall  spread, 
incline  Un  t:^  tDn  "r^l^^"^  Dn  from  Jit23 ;  gS"'  he  will  teach  them  Ti^T 
nsn  ■>  from  tl^l ;  IT^  «w^^  they  cast  down  from  li"^ . 

Note  1.  The  verb  "jriD  (he  gave)  sometimes  drops  both  3's;  as 
ninn  ^/toM  Aas^  given  for  MlJ^n:  (n  parag.)  ;  nn  (~nn )  for  n:n  to  give, 
place.,  with  suffix  "'nn  to  give  me  i.  e.  my  giving,  once  (Ps.  8:  2)  nrn  <o 
spread  out,  i.  e.  the  spreading  out,  etc. 

Note  2.  The  verb  nj^b  {he  took)  often  drops  its  b  ;  as  hjD*;  Ac  sAa// 
/flA:e,  h|5fi?,  Iflj^ri,  Wp*;,  r^tip^.  and  tiripwV  (n  parag.),  Hp  <a^e  thou, 


n^p  ,  "nnj: ,  nhj:  ,  nnj^b  (prefix  b),  once  nj:  he  took  Ezek.  17:5;  dhi? 
he  took  them  Hos.  11:  3. 

Note  3.    Words  whose  first  syllable  is  in  ,  1"',  ^^.,  IN  ,  1*3 ,  ia  , 
lin  ,  ']'^,  in,  ^N,  13  ,  or  ^72  ,  are  usually  fi-om  roots  whose  first  radical 

is  ■• ;  *  as  n'^n^  a  seat,  n'^^'i"'  he  tcill  cause  to  sit,  n"'"4Jin,  n-^'Jiir  ,  l"'tj'in 
from  n'lp^  ;  n'rVn  a  generation ;  fiit.  tense  ibl"^ ,  etc.  fi-om  1^^  ;  SJ^ITa 
^"P ->  VV^^  etc.  fi-om  i"i^'  "•?.'!-  from  rrr ;  'iJp.iD  from  ^2l'->  ^'^P  > 
P]D(5<  from  P)0^ ;   ^^ni'&t ,  im'n  from  r^^":^ ;   CS"' ,  'r^^i'n ,  'rn'n  from  n"j; . 

Note.  There  are  a  few  exceptions  to  this  rule ;  as  n^5?"in  from  ^^n  ; 
y^^"^  he  is  sittings  dwellings  (also  fut.  Hiph.  apocop.)  from  i'^^ . 

Note  4.  A  few  words  require  5<  at  the  beginning  to  form  the 
root,  as  b""^?!  to  cause  to  destroy,  ^xom  b^i^  ;  "'^^.TI?  from  *^TN  ;  ^hN 
(1  pers.  fut.)  from  n'nN;  ;]D^  from  !:]Di<;  l^bb^  from  PibiJ .  Nn\l 
(for  Jir^Mt.!!  Deut.  33: 21)  from  nnN  is  an  anomaly. 

[^  102.  ROOTS  of  common  occurrenccf 


M'nS  he  created. 

t    T 

n^n  he  was,  it  happened,    (Infin. 

nrn ). 
^/35^  he  said,  (Imper.  fem.   "'"JT^N 

say  thou). 
nij"!  Ae  saw,  appeared,    (Imper. 

i^^."5  )• 
>iri^  Ae  Twovcc?,    Part.  f.  nDn-nT: . 
Mlp  ^e  called,  invoked,  met. 
rito;^  Ae  TwoJe,  did,  performed. 
btJ^  ^e  divided. 
^-±1   ifiTl   Ifil    (Nia   ^0  ^0,)    he 

went,  produced' 
^i^  to  shine.     See  §  15.  *  note. 

§28. 
■jns   he  gave,  placed,   (Infin.   nJj} 

"nln). 
npb/te  foo^,  (Infin.  nh^,  Imper. 

nj^  and  nnp  )  . 
mp  Ae  collected. 

xt-r 

^12^  he  moved,  crept. 


J? "IT  it  seeded. 

^n2  Ae  blessed,  knelt  down,   (^"^.^ 

"  and  ^na  Piel). 
rins  Ae,  it  ic  as  fruitful. 
fi<{"i3^  i^  produced,  flourished. 
nil  (S^'i  )  Ae  multiplied. 
aC-zlz  he  filled,  fulfilled.  §  15.  Note. 
blDi<  he  ate,  consumed. 
Ji'n^  he  was  afraid,  [fearing). 

S^T'  he  knew,  (Infin.   n3?^  ,  Imper. 
'^  n). 

nb;^  he  begot,  Infin.  nnb"^  . 

n:£^  Ac  formed,  (in  pause  :  'nit^  ). 

ni^  to  die.  See  §  15.  *  note.  §  28. 

nl2£  he  commanded,  Piel. 

Qi^J  t31^  n"''!;  ^0  place,  put,  make. 

See  §  15.  *  note. 
i*v23"*  "j^"^  ^^  c^t^'e/^  placed,  sat. 
CTp  ^0  nse  up,  establish,  stand,  etc. 
ri"iuj  nv»25  l:"»i25  dnia  <o  appoint,  turn, 

place.     See  §  15.  *  note.] 


*  Verbs  "^S  change  their  i  into  i  for  several  purposes,  (§  51)  ;  therefore  in 
forming  the  root,  the  ^  must  be  changed  back  again  into  i  .  Sometimes  i  is 
omitted,  but  Kholem  implies  it ;  as  tlOi'"'  or  qo "»  he  will  add,  from  tia-j  . 

t  These  should  be  commuted. 


78 


[«5>  103.    NOUNS  of  common  occurrence.* 
t3"]^\z3  heavens. 
V">N.  71-^  earth,  land. 
'iHn  empty. 

^l?3n  (kho-shek)  darkness. 
TJia  desolate. 
fi^DS  (const.  "^22  )  plural  form,  face, 

presence. 
hin  spirit,  wind. 
D*;^  (constr.   ^"n  and  ''75''73  )  ?f7«#cr, 

waters. 
'^IN  and  liN72  Zi^A/. 
^l£2  ^00  J,  goodness. 
iny  evening. 
y'^p^'l  a»  expanse. 
^j^j'a  morning.  \ 

Di"'  Jtfy,  plur.  c^;,  (d'i'»n-b3,  | 

T^^an  continually). 

^ln  (constr.  ^in  )  mc/sf,  middle,  \  '  •  ■■ 

amon^.                                        !  f^^^^J  ?  ^?^5^  ,  ^^^  food. 

Oip^  (const,  filp^  )  a  place.            \  tT>^2;)  dryness.] 


til  (constr.  d^  and  C*;,  plur.  t:'«73;] ) 

a  sea. 
iX^S.  grass. 
2?nt  ynt  seed,  posterity. 

nipy  herh. 

']'^12  kind,  species.  ("JTS  from). 

yy  a  <ree.    n"lU5  (const.  nnu5 )  a 

tl3^  (const.  n2UJ,  plur.  t]"":^ )  a 
year. 

nip 73  (const.  Jl,1p72  )  a  collection. 
UJD :.  o  creature,  soul,  breath,  life. 

n^n  (const,  n^jh ,  pl«r-  fi''!tl)  ^i/<?^ 

«  living  thing,  a  beast. 
I  ^ji^'  a  fowl,  bird. 


[§  104.  PARTICLES  of  common  occurrence.* 
nN  -ni*  sign  of  the  accusative,  b^  upon,  over,  by;  '^'2  for,  that, 
because,  when ;  'J'^s  between  ("jS  "■]3  a  son) ;  'l^iNt  which.,  who,  that, 
because,  when;  r\T\h  under,  instead  of;  yn  from;  "j^  "-]3  so,  thus; 
•jS"!:^  therefore ;  ri<  ww<o,  to,  in,  into,  against  (b^f  God,  power) ; 
!:3  -"bs  all,  every ;  nsri  behold;  &«b  ,  bN  ,  'J';^  (]">£<)  no^,  wo,  there  is  not ; 
iy  also,  even  to,  in,  forever  ;  Ct{  if,  not,  whether,  nor,  or ;  fi^  also,  so, 
even;  lis?  again,  yet,  while,  besides ;  Tif2,  ^12,  T:i2  what;  n^ab  for 
what,  wherefore  ;  D^  with  {u^  people);  "^^^ai?  with  me  ;  CO  (r»^^)  there 
[t'uj  a  name,  t3a  tJ'^il:  Wt;  to  place.) 

b<^ri  is  he,  and  i^irr  (M^■^)  issAe,  ^Jq  is  Wio,  and  "':—  isr/ie;  ''3NUJrt 
Ae  deceived  me,  Hiph.  of  N'iJ:  .     See  §§  67.  70.  97,  (7)  Note.] 


*  These  should  be  committed. 


79 

^§>  105.     Varioi's  Uses  of  the  Serviles 

nVDi  nd^  -n/wNj,. 

The  following  table  is  intended  to  exhibit  in  one  view,  the  various 
uses  of  the  serviles  which  are  scattered  throughout  this  Manual.     The 
learner  will  find  much  benefit  from  it,  especially  when  some  peculiar 
combination  of  the  serviles  occur. 
^{       at  the  beginning,  1.  is  the  1st  Person  future.     See  §  16. 

''  "  2.  is  a  Heemantive  letter.     See  §  10.  3.  or, 

ii.  is  Prosthetic.     See  Lexicon  ?'nTN  ,  ^jn 5 &« . 

"  "  4.  is  (in  a  few  cases)  for  n  of  Niphal,  Hiphil,  and 

Hithpael ;  as  cn'TN  see  §30.  small  print 
Anomaly.  ''ribN^j?. ,  D"'3'«2:n  ,  ]5u\  ,  "!?nr5<  , 
ibb'inujfic ,  see  List  of  Anomalies. 

ii       at     the    end  L  is    (rarely)  Paragogic,    §  15,  f  note.    §  16. 

til  St? ,  i<=ir)brf,  N=)i!32''  see  Anomalies. 
2.  is  for  nor  rt  see§n.  11.     §73. 

fi^       inserted  (in  a  few  cases)  is  Epenthetic;  as  IfT^jTScrr ,  'Tji^DtJXSiSf , 
see  Anomalies.     Also  §  76. 

^       at  the  beginning  is  3d  Pcrs.  masc.  fut.  sing,  and  (with  1,  "jl,  or 

\  at  the  end)  plur.  of  all  the  Conjugations. 
See  §  16  with  Note  4.  §  98. 

"^       inserted  1.  is  Characteristic  of  Hiphil,  see  §  17.  (c). 

2.  is  Heemantive,  see  10.  3.  with  the  Examples. 

"  3.  is  Epenthetic,    see  §44  ni'^b/ipn  ,   Dn'^N. 

§  18.  small  print.  §  74  ^'^a'iri,  ^""^^^  •  But 
see§  n.9.  ^  14  Note  3.  §97  (2).  " 

'^       at  the  end  1.  is  a  Suffix  pronoun,  see  §  14.  with  the  *  note. 

§73  Note  2.  §  71  f  note.  §14^^.  See 
§  73  •'Hi  .  For  '^z  (n)  see  §  71  t  note.  §  97 
(7)  Note.  §  79  Note.  §  82. 

2.  is    Construct  plural,     §  11   with   Exceptions 

1.2. 

3.  is  (in  a  few  cases)  Par «^o^u-,  see  §  11.  11, 
Note  3.  §  14  ^f^f"  note.  But  see  §  14  note 
4  small  print.    -^  18  small  print.  §§  74.  80.  81. 


80 


^      at  the  end  4.  is  (seldom)  Construct  singular^  see  §  11.  10. 

*'         "  5.  is  (rarely)  Dual  and  Plural,    see  §  II   Ex- 

ceptions 4,  with  the  Note. 

"         "  6.  is  Heemantive,  see  §  10. 3,  with  Examples,  etc. 

"         "  7.  is  2d  pcrs.  S2n^.  fem.  Imper.  (see  §  20.  §  26, 

4.)  and  (with  n  at  the  beginning)  Future, 
§  16.  See  page  32  §  20,  *  note. 

*'         "  8.  is  Ordinal  numeral,  see  §  57,  (3). 

n  at  the  beginning  1.  is  3d  per s.  Jetn.  sing.,  2d  masc.  ixnd  (with  % 
at  the  end)/em.  Future,  see  §  16.  Also  (with 
riD ,  ]  ,  ^1  at  the  end)  2d  and  3d  fem.  plur. 
Future,  §  16. 

"  *'  2.  is  Heemantive,  see  §  10, 3. 

n       at  the  end  1.  is  2d  pers.  sing.  masc.  B.nd  fem.,  see  §  15. 

§97,(2).     For  n  see  §  97,  (2). 
"         "  2.  is  Construct  fem.,   see  §  11.     But  see  §  11, 

11  Note  1. 
"         "  3.  is  Heemantive,  see  §  10.  3. 

"         "  4.  is  Fem.  singular  (ri-  n^),  see  §§  11.  57,  (3). 

5.  is  Fem.  plural  (ni  ri  ),  see  §  11.  §  U,  9. 
"         *'  6.  is  (seldom)  3d  fem.  sing.  Pratt,    see  §  15. 

§  97,  (2). 
"         ''  7.  is  3d  fem.  sing.   Participle,  see  §§  18.  19. 

74—80. 

3       at  the  beginning     I.  is  1st  pers.  plural  future,  see  §  16. 

"         "  2.  is  Characteristic  of  Niplial,  see  §  17,  (6).  §  51, 

Peculiar  forms.  §  30.  *  note. 

3       inserted  is  Epenthetic,  see  §  14  (=1S    tlS ).  §§  35.  44, 

Note.     For  n:  see  §§  16.  20.  \  97,  (5). 
3      at  the  end  ( "J )       1.  is  Paragogic,  see  §§  15.  16,  f  and  §  notes. 
§  97.  (4). 
*'         "  2.  is  Suffix  3d  fm.  ;}/Mr.,  see  §  14. 

*'         "  3.  is  2d  and  3d  pers.  fem.  plur.  Future,  see  §  16. 

For  in  (  rr: )  see  §§  15.  16.  20. 
"         "  4.  is  2d  pers.  fem.  plur.  Imper.,  see  §§  20.  50. 

"  (-j  p')  5.  is  Heemantive,  see  §  10.  3.     For  )\  •}%  see 
§11,  11 


81 

12  at  the  beginning  1.  is  Characteristic  of  the  Participles  in  Piel, 
Pual,  Hiph.,  Hoph.,  and  Hithpael,  see  § 
100.  §  18,  with  small  print.  §  ^5,  Note. 
§  40.  §  38.   §  17  (e). 

2.  is  Heemantivey  see  §  10.  3,  with  Examples^ 
etc. 

3.  is  a  Pre>?a;,  §§  9.  24.  60. 

^      at  the  end  (Q  t]n)l.  is  a  Suffix,  see  §  14.     §97,  (1).     For  DS 

see  §  14. 

(D)     2.  is  (seldom)  Formative  of  Adverbs,  see  Lex. 

Cttr,  t]3tti<  d:72&?  . 

(D'^-.    a_)  3.  is  Plur.  masc.y  see  §  11,  with  Exceptions  1. 
6.  §§  1^.  19.  74—81. 

"         "     (Ci';_  )  4.  is  Z>M«7,  see  §  11,  with  Exceptions,  8.    For 
DI5  see  §  15. 

t23      at  the  beginning        is  a  Prefix,  see  §§  9.  64. 

n  at  the  beginning  1.  is  the  Article,  see  §§  9.  59.  §  18,  small 
print.  §  81. 

2.  is  Interrogative,  see  §  36,  with  Note  1. 

3.  is  Characteristic  0^ Hiph.,  Hoph.,  and  Hith- 
pael Praet.,  Infin.,  and  Imperative,  see  §  17, 
3,  (c).  4,  {d).  5,  (e),  with  the  t  note.  §  31. 
§  99.  See  i^,  4.  on  this  table. 

"  *'  4.  is  Characteristic  of  Niph.  Imper.  and  Infin., 

see  §  30,  small  print.  §  99.   ^  20,  page  32, 
*  note.  See  N ,  4.  §  17,  (e)  t  note. 

Jl      at  the  end  1.  is  i^ew.  s«w^-.  (generally)  aSsoZw^e,  (sometimes) 

construct,  see  §  11,  with  Exceptions  3,   11 
'  Note  2.  §§  18.  19. 

2.  is  Heemantive,  see  §  10.  3. 

(n  Si  n)  3.  is  >Sw#z  pronoun,  see  §§  14.  71.     For  H  (Aes) 
see  §  14.  For  n ,  n^  see  §§  14.  16. 20. 73. 

4.  is  3d  pers.  /cw.  praet.  in  all  the  conjugations, 

11 


82 

§  15.  But  see  §§  18.  19. 74—80.  For  rt2  see 
§§  16.  20. 

"        "  5.  is  Paragogic,  see  §§  15.  16,  with  t  note. 

§  16,  Note  3.  §  49,  with  the  Notes.  §  11.  11, 
Note  3.  §  73. 

6.  is  Local,  see  §  13. 

1       at  the  beginning         is  a  Prefix,  see  §§  9.  62.    Also  §§  22.  23. 

*]  inserted  (i)  1.  is  the  Active  participle^  see  §§  18.  74.  (l) 
Passive  participle,  see  §§  19.  80.  (i)  /n/^w. 
and  Imper.,  §  20. 

"  (i)     2.  is  Epenthetic,  see  §  44. 

"  3.  See  §  45,  with  the  *  note. 

1  at  the  end  ( 1  or  -  )  1.  is  3d  pers.  plur.  Praeter^  and  2d  pers.  plur. 
Imper.  masc,  see  §§  15.  20.  For  ^ Pi  see  §  97, 
(2).  ^3(2)§  15.  Also  §  44,  Note. 
"  "  "  2.  is  (with  n  at  the  beginning)  2d  and  (with  ^ 
at  the  beginning)  3d ^crs.  plur.  masc.  future, 
see  §  16. 
"  (i  1  ^  ^n)  3.  is  Sujfix pronoun,  see  §  14.  For  13,  i?3  ,  123, 
see  §§  14.  35.  71.    Also  §  9,  Note. 

"     ( T )     4.  is  Paragogic,  §  11.  11,  Note  3.  §  14,  {^ 
note. 

5      at  the  beginning         is  a  Prefix,  see  §  9.  §  20,  t  note.  §  61. 

i3       at  the  end   (  ^  ^  )       is  a  Sujiz  pronoun,  see  §§  14.  71. 

7      at  the  beginning  is  a  Prefix,  see  §  9.  §  20,  t  note.  §  61. 

3      at  the  beginning         is  a  Prefix,  see  §  9.  §  20,  t  note.  §  61. 

SYLLABLES. 

n^       at  the  beginning      is  Participle  Hithpael,  see  §  18,  with  the 
•  *  small  print.  §  45,  Note.  §  100.  §  52.  §§  38. 

40.  §  17,  (e). 
jnn      at  the  beginning    is  Praet.,  Infin.,  and  Imper.  Hithpael,  see 

§  99.  §  17,  (e).  §§  38.  40,  with  the  Notes. 


83 

For  m ,  nn  see  §  17,  (e).  §  17,  (e) 
t  note.  For  ti  see  §  17,  (e),  with  the  t  note. 
For  forms  like  Pitri ,  nuJJj ,  hUJFi ,  nil3?3  ,  etc. 
DDri,  r^Dri,  dots,  etc.  see  §§  38.  39.  For 
nc^  see  above  "  t<  at  the  beginning  "  4. 

riD  rT]  nn  n&^  (hn)  at  the  beginning i^^^wre  i^/Mpoef,  see 
§  98.  §  17,  (e)  f  note.  §§  38.  40,  Note  2. 

"J^    (  1-  )  ^^  ^^6  end       is  Paragogic.     See  above  "  3  at  the  end  "  1. 

•j*^_  y^_.  "  "  is  Masc.  Dmce?  and  P/Mr.  See  above  "  a  at  the 
end"  5. 

I*^,.  "       "  is  ParagogiCf  2d  pers.  fern.  sing.  fut.,h  16. 

jnn  "       "  is  Paragogic,  2d  pers.masc.praeter,  see  ^15. 

§  49,  Note  3. 

^);r)  =  QH     "      "         is  2d  pers.  plur.  before  verbal  suffixes,  §  97,  (2). 

il2    (once  ^73  Ex.  15.  5)  at  the  end,  their.,  them,  §  14.  §  97,  (1). 

n^   (n^)),   n:D,p    n3!5    at  the  end,  see  §§14.  73. 

*»ni   at  the  end  see  §  73. 

tl3    (once  njn  profit  §  15.)  at  theend,i^^<Mre,  §  16.  But  see  §§20.  73. 

13       nS    at  the  end  is  Epenthetic  Suffix,  see  §§  14.  35. 

T 

13  '•D  (  ^^3  )  at  the  end  is  Suffix,  Sufformative,  see  §§  14.  15.  §  97, 
(1).  (3)  Note  1.  §  97,  (4).  §  97,  (7)  Note. 


EXERCISES  IN  TRANSLATIIVG.* 

In  the  following  Exercises  the  learner  will  find  an  ex- 
ample of  nearly  all  the  forms  in  this  Grammar.      Hence 

*  The  learner  will  bear  in  mind  that  S''n5(';)W(D)  ttJni5('^)Va  are 
Serviles,  and  5  n  t  h  U  D  S  B  (  5]  ;  ::  (  y  )  p  ^n  b  are  Radicals  ;  it  must  also  be  re- 
collected that  a  servile  may  become  a  radical  (i.  e.  when  it  is  found  in  the  root) ; 
but  a  radical  can  never  become  a  servile.  See  §  9.  (An  apparent  exception  to 
this,  may  be  found  in  §  39). 


84 

when  he  meets  with  some  word  in  the  text  which  he  does 
not  comprehend,  he  will  consult  these  exercises  for  a  sim- 
ilar form. 

n^.b  a  booh,  fi'^^?  a  man,  »2Jt<n  a  head. 

*15o;^  from,  on  account  of,  out  of  by  means  of  a  (the)  book.  See  §  9, 
with  Note. 

D'lfiJTS  from,  on  account  of,  out  of,  my  means  of  a  (the)  m^u.  §  9,  Note. 

^DSti  the,  this,  that,  etc.  book.         ^'^^^J  i^^,  etc.  man.  See  §  9,  Note. 

llJS^ni ,  '^ik^l  and,  etc.  a  (the)  head,  top.    See  §  9,  with  the  Note. 

D'liO  as,  like,  etc.  a  or  the  man.     'li^'lS  like  the  head.  See  §  9,  Note. 

\L*i^~lb,  u3kXnb  to,  as  to,  eic.  a   (<^e)head;  nsbb  ,  issb  to  a  or  the 

book.  See  §9,  Note. 
^sbs  ,  ^sba  in,  with,  etc.  the  (a)  book ;  tl'lNls  with  the  (a)  man. 

See  <5  9,  Note. 
N^  i5  in  the  grass,  ^"^s^n  the  evening,  StJ^b  (^^^^b  )  for  the  herb, 
yn  T,S  /zA;e  the  seed,  ^ij^'s^  yro//i  i^Ae  morning,  *1?15'7^   zw  comparison  of 

honey  (see  §  24),  ^^^l  and  the  word.     See  §  9.  §  10,  1. 

m>]^  (m)^  U^.  l^n.  1^1;  P^5  (P^^)'  P*^'3.  P^^  (ph^), 
etc.  See  §  9,  Note.  §  10,  2. 

riNDhs,  i?''bib,  5>V^ri,  ^'•'p^T:,  cib^s  (Qib'^3),  toibu^'a . 
See  §  9,  Note.  Also  §  10,  3,  with  Examples  of  Heemantive 
Nouns.    _§§  59 — 62  inclusive. 

t:""nBD  books,  U^lh^'Pi  generations,  histories,  n'^'D"^  likeness,  JTi^N  a  wo- 
man, In^lrt  a  beast,  D^h  ^^^^i  of  n\2JN  the  wife  of,  D*;  J5?3  a  pair 
of  shoes,  tl^p,73  a  collection,  Sl^p^  a  collection  of,  n'"iJtt'l  6e^m- 
mw^,  "^^SD  6aoA:s  o/,  ''*f^N"3  Ae«c?s  o/*,  etc.  See  §  10,  3,  Exam- 
ples of  Heemantive  Nouns,  %  11.   §  11,  3.  Also  §  21. 

'^'neq  my  feooA:,  S"lDD  his  book,  Q^CD  their  book,  '^'njDD  thy  book,  tlD'lCD 
2/OMr  600A:,  rr^&^l  Ae/*  O^s)  Aea<?.    See  §  14. 

nsbtt  a  queen  (from  tj^b  a  king),  see  §  11.  Tisb^  my  queen,  tssnsbJa 
yoMr  ^Mcen,  etc.    See  §  14,  with  Note  2.     ^Sl.?^  his  (its)  leaf 


85 

(from  l-i^y),  see  §  14,  Note  4.  ''nsD  ("•'^Cp  )  my  books,  1'^'^SS 
Ai5  600^5,  tn'^nSD  her  books,  Cn'^^DO  their  books,  13 "^^CD  owr 
books,  T'lSp  thy  books,  etc.  See  §  14,  with  Note  1. 

^1?i  a^iW  (from  ^y \  a  6oy),  see  §  11.  m'-i5?3  ^zWs,  §  11.  ''ni'^y: 
my  girls,  'r;"<n'i"n5>3  thy  girls ^  ^'^nl'^i^s  %  (fem.)^iWs,  Dn''ni'-i5>3 
their  girls,  H'^nin^.3  her  girls,  ]^i*n"i"li*3  <Ae?r  (fern.)  ^zrZs,  etc. 
See  §  14,  with  Note  3. 

n»N  Ae  sa«W,  N"^jP  he  called,  rtJjn  Ac  saer,  fci^,^  he  feared,  b'D^  Ac  was 
able.     See  §  15,  with  the  Note. 

rr^ttN  she  said,  n'n^N  thou  didst  say  masc,  fem.  l^'i^N  (n ,  Tl )  , 
■'n'n^N  I  said,  ^Z'lbtiiz  )  we  said,  Din'l^Ni.  ye  said  masc,  fem. 
■jnn^N,  ^^)2^  (t^^S  )  *^^y  ^^^^y  m^fi^  say  ye.    See  §  15. 

*i»y  he  shall  learn,  "i^^n  sAe  shall  learn,  i^bri  Mom  5/m/^  learn 
masc,  fem.  "^"i^^VFi,  *\'n\^^  I  shall  learn,  i23b:  we  shall  learn, 
^"^TzbT}  ye  shall  learn  masc,  fem.  r;3n>5bt^,  llldbl  they  shall 
learn  masc,  fem.  tisnabn .    See  §  16. 

Genesis  1:  1. 
n'^iDt^ns  in  the  beginning.    For  the  prefix  S  see  §  9,  with  the  Note. 

For  the  termination  D"^-  see  §  11.     See  Lexicon  ri"'9i<'^  . 
^ns  he  created,  see  §  15. 
a'^nbN  (rorf;*   a  sing,  noun  with  a  phir.  form  {U'^-.,   see  ^11);  see 

Lexicon  nnrisi . 
DN   see  §§  32.  71. 

tl^h^tl  the  heavens.     See  §§  9.  59.     For  n"]-  ,   see  §  11,  8. 
DJ^l  For  the  prefix  "?  see  §  9.    For  ni$  see  §§  32.  71. 
y^.^rj  ike  earth.     For  the  prefix  n  see  §  9.  See  Lex.  yiN  . 

Gen.  1:  5. 

fi^'np^T  and  he  called.     For  the  prefix  and  conversive  T  see  §§  9.  23. 
For  the  praeformative  "^  see  §  16,  with  Note  1.  Root  N'lj^  §  15. 
d'^J^b^«,  see  above. 

^'iMb  as  to  the  light,     b  see  §  9,  with  the  Note.     Root  'IIN  . 
Di"^  day.     See  Lexicon. 


**  Nominatives  generally /oZiotr  their  Verbs,  and  adjectives  their  substantives 


S6 

!7^nVi  and  as  to  the  darkness.    For  the  prefixes  1  and  b  see  ^  9,  with 

the  Note.     See  Lex.  ^lUh  and  rj'*i?H . 
^^|5  he  called.    See  §  15. 
nb^b  night.   See  §  11, 11,  Note  3.  Lex.  b*:? ;  and  for  (,)  under  b  (b  ), 

§66,(8). 
•'iT'l  and  it  was.    For  T  see  §§  9. 23,  with  Notes  1.  3.    Root  JT'n  . 
l"n3?.  evening.     See  §  10,  1. 
^rt'^T  anaf  iV  was.    See  above. 
^|52  morning.     See  §  10,  1. 

si''  day.    See  above. 
nhN  ;?rs^     See  §  57,  3. 

Gen.  8 :  19,  20. 
-b3  all.    See  §§  2.  104.    Also  §  66,  (2).    See  Lex.  b3  or  bi3 . 
^l^n  the  beast.    See  §§  9.  3.    §  10,  1.    Root  •':h  (n;h ). 
-b3  all.     See  above. 

iU»^.rr  Me  reptile.    See  §  9.    See  Lex.  ia^S  . 
■"blD"'  an(/  all.     For  T  see  ^  9.   See  above. 
Pji:??!  the  fowl    See  §  9.    Lex.  Pji's^ . 
b3  a^,  everi/  thing. 
iZJ^in  moving.    See  §  18. 
b?  wpore.    See  §§  71.  104. 
V^Nii  Me  earth.     See  §  9.    Lex.  y^jN  . 

ain'^nnS'iJ^b  as^o  Meir  kinds,  b  see  §9.  Suffix  nrr  §  14.  n  §  11.  *»  §  14, 
Note  3.    See  Lex.  nnsi2;73  ,  »  and  n  are  Heemantives  §  10,  3. 
^i<2£;  they  went.     See  §  15.     Root  N2{; . 
-]tt  from.     See  §§  71.  104.   §  2. 
SiiPiJi  Me  ar^.  §  9.    Lex.  n^Pi . 

•jn'.l  a»rf  Ae  built.    1  see  §§  9.  23.    ■»  §  16.    Root  nja  §§  15.  29. 
hi:  Noah.     Lexicon. 
nzttt  a/i  after.    Heemantive  noun,  see  §  10,  3.    Root  hnj . 


87  V   C.^  .    -^ 

Ti^nr^^  to  Jehovah.    See  §§  9.  63. 

h|?^2  and  he  took.    «!  §§  9.  23.    ^  §  16.    Root  h|-?b  ,  §  29,  Note  2. 

1:37:  /rom  (  of )  all.    73  see  §  9.    1:3  see  above. 

Jl^risn  Me  ca^^/e.    ^  see  §  9.    Also  §  10,   Examples  of  Heemantive 

Nouns. 
!Ti'tlt2Ji  the  clean,     n  see  §  9.  Page  85,  *  note.  Lex.  ^int2  or  nSnt:  . 
if373T  and  from  all.  1  see  §§  9.  62,  (2).  72  §  9.   See  above. 
Pli'yri  the  fowl.    See  above. 

^•int2n  </ie  c/ean.  M  see  §  9.    Lex.  ^"inD .    See  page  85,  *  note. 
^§11  and  he  offered.     1  see  §§  9.  23.    Root  'n\'S ,  §  15. 
rib':>  offerings,    n  see  §  11.      Sing.  fem.  nb'3?  Lexicon.     See  §  10,  1. 

Root  nby . 
\fz;\p;^  on  the  altar.    1  see  §  9.   Z2  Heemantive  §10,3.     Rooth^J. 

SENTENCES, 
yjte  ^S'dD  2^  t^fls  poured  out  upon  the  earth,    see  §  17.  2,  with  (6). 

Root  ^5\lj .    b  §  9.   Lex.  Yyi  • 
InVlT;  Vt:73n  Jehovah  caused  (it)  <o  ram.     See  §  17,  3  and  (c).  Root 

^D73,§  15. 

^rH:j  "'i^^^'fn  /  was  cast  upon  thee.  See  §  17,  4  and  {d).  ''n  §  15. 
Root  ^\^ .  ^-^^p^  see  b?  §  71.  ^  §  14.  "•  §  14,  Note  4  small 
print. 

h'3-^'^nnri  tsTib^n-nN  with  God,  Noah  walked  continually,  see 
§§  32.  71.  §  2.  (The  article  (n)  is  sometimes  prefixed  to  D'^Ji  bij  ). 
§  17,  5  and  (e).   §  3.    Root  ^^n  . 

''n   "^5^  ('^^'^)  '^e  5poA:e  ^0  me.    See  17.  6,  with  *  note.  §  71.    Root 

^5^,  §  15. 
15  ^k!l  ^^^'l  «wc?  <o  >S^e^A  /Acre  {he)  was  horn  a  son.   See  §  17,  7.  Root 

V"^?$1  1^   ^"'^2£^rT  who  are  going  out  from  the  land.    See  §  18,  small 

print  with  *  note.  Root  fi^it;  . 
*^l\{i  'nsiiN  cursed  is  the  man.    See  §  19.    Root  "1*^»  .    §§  9.  10, 1. 


88 

'in'a.ri  '^^"^l^  blessed  is  the  man.    See  §  19.     Root  ^"12. 

l:')*^  >\i:73bT  rtnc?  to  rule  over  the  day.   See  §  20,  with  t  note.    Root 

—     T 

drtb   ■»-j73J^  sai/  thou  to  them.    See  §  20.    Root  "im  .    §§71.  9.  14. 
niijy  "^^i'T  *«'i3')5   knead  thou  (it),  anc?  wa^e  thou  caJces.    See  §§  20. 

85.    RootUJtib.     §§9.  20.  26,4.  88.   Root  nujy.     See  Lex. 

n-iy.  m*  §  11. 
yn5jn-n5$  'JNbT:^  Jiinn  ^-is  be  ye  fruitful  (Root  rr^s  ),  see  §§  15.  20. 

88.  and  multiply  ye,  (Root  nnn  ),  §§  15.  20. 88.  and  fill  ye,  §§9. 

15.  20.  the  earth,  §§  2.  32.  §  9. 
■"^■^p  l^fe'^P  hear  ye  my  voice.    See  §  20.  Root  S>72tD  .  §  14.   Lex.  bip. 
••nis^   ^3i''ij  re^wm  yc  (Root  n^i^  ),  see  §§  20.  85.    my  daughters,  nf 

5  11.  "^  §  14,  with  *  note. 
CnN   t3%"f'::N   ^'nn-;}   an  J  G^o«?  5Zesse<Z  them.     Root  ^n3,  see  §23, 

Note  1.     For  tnN  see  §  32. 
J^y^aUJrj  nuJN3   '^'i-iN-ni*   Slp.n   !rT^.5>   ascend,  and  bury  thy  father 

as  he  hath  made  thee  swear  (promise),   see  §§  26,4.  55.  4.  9. 

62,  (2).  20.  32.  71.     For  Maccaph  (  -  )  see  §  2.  §§  11,  10.   14, 

Note  4  small  print.    §§  9.  61  (3).  68.  17,  3,  (c).  §§  14.  97,  (1). 

For    Silluk   under  y,   and  Soph-pausook   after    "^ ,    see  §  3, 

Note  2. 
rttt")^^?!   N2   Dain  look  now  towards  the  heavens,  see  §§  31.56,  (1). 

Root  t:n;  .  §§  72.  9.  59. 13.    Lex.  fi*)^*^  ,  and  §  11,  8. 
•wDS^?3   pin^  rt^  ^^>^a<  is  sweeter  than  honey,  §§  70.24.  9.  60. 

"ifi^^  ii&^   "^rj^vl   •^l^i-^l  ^"^  ^^^  damsel  was  exceedingly  handsome, 

Lex.  n^^;5,  see  §§  26,2.  25. 
t:'*":s?2-irT"nM   rri&l'^b   ^'Db'^')  and  they  went  to  see  the  camels,  see  §  16. 

Root  ^b^ ,  see  Lex.,  and  also  §  29  f  note.  §  26,  1. 
fi"«?7bN!.  nnrj";   m'toS'.   dl'^3  m  Mc  day  (that)  ^Ae  Xor^Z  G^ocf  made  (lit. 

to  make),  see  §  §  26.  95. 
ni<T   "n'^ip^  JAaue  <fowe  Mzs,  see  §  26,  3.     firi"'\pi?  3^e  have  done,  see  § 

26,3. 
^*^nD   Jl^JSi  6e  <AoM  my  hiding  place,  see  §  26,  4.    §  88. 


89 

■'bN   npD  turn  unto  me,  see  §  §  26,  4.  88.  §  71,  bfi$    ("^bN  )  pages  60.  61. 

ninrs   "jT:  N2£  ^o  om<  from  the  arJc,  see  §  §  27.  83. 

rinNUJn  nwN2i:  r\^b  at  the  time  (that)  the  drawers  of  water  go  out,  see 

§§  27.  90.  §  18,  with  small  print.  §§  74.  81. 
"iW^  ^^'1^  (or  It.)  ffo  unto  the  Icing,  see  §§  27.83.  §  71.  {Other 

forms,  n-^i ,  n'^  -n-^j ,  UJ"!  ,  5'"5  ). 
yntjrr  bN   n:D.pb  (or  nD.H")  fo  ^o  unto  the  land,  see  §§  27.90.  (n^^^ 

ri^'l^  )• 
^5Sti  lb"]!?)  (or  ]r5)  ^ive  ^o  Am  the  book,  see  §§  27.  84.  §  71. 
•frijt  nn  ("Tin  )  "'"ih^  a/ife?'  to  give  (he  gave)  Am,  '^tlN  see  §  71.  5§  11, 

1.  27.91.  §§  32.71. 

with  Note  1.  {t^  '"^^,) - 
tinN  DNiU  (  riNipb  )  to  bear  them,  see  §§  27.  91.  §§  32.  71. 
nnhTsri-ni^.  nj^  take  the  fire  pan,  see  §  §  27.  84.     For  tihp  and  njJ^ 

see  §  84. 
•i3''i«.M-nN   nhj?!:   (nrij?  )  to  take  the  man,  see  §§  27.  91. 

^n*'c.?.  °B  ^*^  ''^^^  "^  against  them,  see  §  28.    §  71  b:^  .     §  14,  Note  4 

small  print.  N2 ,  ^"^ ,  bs  ,  S'l; ,  na  ,  n'ij ,  see  §  28. 
'nba-bs  nX2  all  the  first-born  died,  see  §§  28.  54.  §  71  b*3. 
T>bN   ?15$2  sAe  crtwe  fo  Am,  see  §  §  28.  54.  §  14,  Note  4  small  print. 

§Vi. 

inN   ^r\^\  I  came  with  him,  QnNs  ,  •'r}?3p  ,  ^2?3^ ,  J1N2  ,  TO[P,    §§  15. 

28.  54.  §§  32.  71. 
^•{n  'n";  ?c^  Mere  be  light,  see  §  29,  Examples.  §  101, 2. 

B'lJJJi  N*^;;;!  and  the  man  saw,  see  §  29,  Examples.  §  101,  2.  For  ^  con- 

versive  see  §  23. 
nns^  ti^\\  and  he  placed  it  (her),  see  §  29,  Examples.  §§  101,2.  29,  f 

note.  §§  32.71. 
■inna  ui'^i^  ]r)^1  awj  he  placed  each  ('^''N)  its  part,  see  §  29 1  note  and 

Examples.  §  101. 
nziTXJ  ]1^'«.2  an<^  Ac  6m»7^  an  altar,  see  §  29,  Examples.  §§  101,  2.  23. 

12 


90 

:  13*^3  5^52"^^  and  he  planted  a  vineyard,  see  §  29,  t  note  and  Examples. 
§  101.    For  ^^  under  S  (  3  )  see  §  66,  (8).  Also  §  3,   Note  2. 

Vj^DTSb  ^'^.!.T  cind  he  icent  on  his  journey ings^  see  §29,  t  note  and  Ex- 
amples. §  101. 

^\'?y.  ^^^  ^'  I  ioill  not  add  to  curse,  i.e.  I  will  not  curse  again,  V\6i< 
(for  ^i-isiN  )  root  7\^_1  see  §  29,  Examples.  See  §§  51.  98.  For 
^^jPb   see  §  17,  6,  small  print,  with  the  t  note. 

When  the  Student  begins  to  use  his  Bible  and  finds  any  difficulty 
respecting  the  Serviles,  he  will  be  particular  to  refer  to  the  Table  §  105, 
and  also  to  these  Exercises. 

"^b^'lO  ^^^D~'^"l"E?^  he  separated  from  me,  see  §  30,  small  print.  Also  §  99. 

t]k\")3il  CVS  in  the  day  (of)  their  being  created,  see  §  30,  small  print. 

^n^2  TSni"*  he  toill  instruct  him  in  the  way,  see  §  35.    Root  n"^'' .    §§ 

51.  98.  45,  Note. 
"iirj^n  Ti^•^^2  than  the  day  of  his  being  horn  (his  birth) ;  for  the  prefix 

12  ,  and  Dagesh  in  "^  see  §  60.    §  24.    See  §§  30,  small  print. 

51.  §  14,  ■)'    Rootl^V 
P'^t:iCS-ri73  how  shall  we  justify  ourselves?  see.  §  16,3.    Root  p^lij . 

See  §  39.  For  the  Dagesh  in,  and  Kaumets  under  1 ,  see  §  17, 

{e)  *  note.  §  66,  (5). 
]=inx:n  rri^  3/c  shall  surely  die,  see  §§  28.  92.  46.  §  16,  with  §  note. 
fi^in  ■'nbnb  not  to  go,  i.  e.  so  as  not  to  go,  see  §§  46.  28.  92. 
17311   Dpisb^  nntti^  commune  with  your  hearty  and  he  patient,  see  §§ 

20.  47.  87.   For  dagesh  in  73  see  §  56,  1.  For  T  see  §  20.   Root 

''ilTaipT   *^S"i  sing  thou,  and  rejoice  thou,  see  §§  47.  87.  20.  Root  ]2^  • 
"'S'iJn   rj''];^  Ae  2f'z7/  enlighten  my  darkness,  Root  W:,  see  §§  52.  ^Qy  1. 

98.  45,  Note.  Also  §  16,  Note  2. 
*^23  '^^n''   '^'^'i^^.  ''^^y   ^^^  ^^  gracious  to  thee  jny  son,  Root   ]2h. 

see  "J  45,  with  the  *  note. 
^Vrp\  and  may  he  he  gracious  to  thee,  see  §  62,(2).  Exceptions.  Root 

Tt^ .  §  66,  (1).    For  Dagesh  in  3  see  §  56,  I.    For  Dagesh  in 

T  see  §  97,  (7). 


91 

tilbl*:?!?   ■'hn  and  he  shall  live  for  ever ,  Root  ^"^f]  see  §  44.    For  i  see 

'  §  62,  (3). 
inhn'ij^^   ^?rj    'i'^^'^'\^  and  the  people  bowed  down  and  worshipped^  ^qq  ^^ 

23.  44.  38.  40. 
MS2'n^5  ^nriTlJ^.I   a?idf  he  (not  they^  bowed  himself  towards  the  earth, 

Root  nhUJ .  see  §§  38.  40.     For  Dagesh  in  D  see  §  8.    Also  §^ 

13.  m,  (8). 

in3n  ""ntiN  a/i!c?'  he  had  smitten  him  (literally  after  to  smite  him), 
RootniD:.  See  §  31,  with  the  Peculiar  forms.  §§99.26.  For 
Dagesh  see  §  ^Q^  1. 

JTl'irir7--ni^.  n^vs  ll'^'n  b\vin  Moses  began  to  explain  (lit.  he  explain- 
ed) the  law  ;  Root  b^;  .  See  §§  51.  101,  3,  Note  3.  For  ^ija 
(  =  n\^3)  see  §  17,  6,  small  print. 

1n£t  Cib  1"Dn  ^l^  turn  ye,  and  remove  yourselves,  and  go  ye,  Roots 
rrrs,  ^D^,  j^i^i;  see  §§  26,  4.  55.  88.  27.  84.  (For  Ci^  see 
§  71).  §§  54.  85.  For  the  prefix  T  see  §  62,  (2).  For  ^  ye,  see 
§  20. 

fiDriN  DN/i;  "^-ib  biDiN  J^b  I  am  not  able  of  myself  to  bear  you,  Root 
br>;  see  §§  15,  Note.  51.    ^  71,  page  61.  §§  27.  91.  §  32. 

iDlDnN'^pb  1!i3  ii'»23'"?j  i^/io  dwells  on  the  mountain  to  meet  you,  see  §§ 
18.  81.  53,  (2)  Note  2.  §  96. 

r»*^2'l73tj  i'DST  "jS?.!  cmd  we  turned  and  we  removed  towards  the  mount y 
Roots  n2S  ,  5>DD ,  see  §  16  Note  4.  §  50.  For  T  convers.  see  § 
23.  For  Dagesh  in  D  see  §  56,  1.  For  il'ja'i^ijri  see  §  59,  (1). 
§§  8.  13. 

nsnb  to  destroy  them,  Root  tim  .  See  §§  47.  94.  66,  (1).  &  is  a  suffix. 
For  dagesh  forte  in  73  see  ^  ^Q,  1. 

tJTat])  *iy  wra^zV  ^0  destroy  them  (until  they  are  destroyed),  root  fiJDln .  See 
§§  47.  94.  61,  (1).    For  Dagesh  in  n  and  12  see  §§  8.  56,  1. 

fi3  *^^nr>  bNT  tiniTft  bN  c?o  not  molest  them,  and  do  not  war  with  them^ 
Roots  n^2£  (Kal)  ,  iin^  (Hithpael)  .  See  §§  98.  50.  For  Dag- 
esh lene  in  1^,3,  and  2  see  §  8. 

miaj?")  -IS^O  1»=ij5  amc  ye,  rewoue  yc,  and  pass  ye  through,  see  ^85. 


92 

For  da^esh  in  D  see  §  56, 4  and  Note.  Root  5?D3 ,  see  §§  27.  84. 
nP)-nn,  "^nri,  inri,  nnb  nnr,  Jinn,etc.  come  from  ]n2 .     See  §§ 

27.  29,  Note  2.   §  42,  Note  1.  §  91.     See  Anomalies. 
'T^"':Bb   nn  "^ri'bnn   ini^,"^^  see,  I  have  begun  (Wi^hW  o^  bb^n)  to  give  to 

thee  (lit.  6c/bre  thee),  see  §§  26,  4.  44.  27.  71. 
nuJnb   "din   bhn   6e^m   Moz^,  possess  thou,  (in  order)  fo  inherit  (the 

land),  bn-  Jmp.  /fz>/i.  of  bbn ,  see  §§  31.  99.  'ijn  Imp.  Kal 

(in  pause)  of  ^^^  ,  see  §§  27.  83.  rr^nb  §§  27.  90. 
iriJlTaNI    nnjP.Tn"]    iris^  i:;:'!   a«c?  command  him,  and  support  him  and 

encourage  him,  see  §  17,  6  small  print,  Apocopated  forms.  §  32. 

§  17,  6  small  print. 
*:|b   *i^.^ri   p"!  only  he  toatchful  (take  care)  for  thyself,  see  §  30,  small 

print. 
Sn'in^ji    dnb  n"*"!  hn'^IJri")  and  thou  shouldst  how  down  to  them  and  thou 

shouldst  serve  them,   Root  nhtlj .    See  §  26,  3.    §§  38.  40.    For 

dagesh  lene  in  n  see  §  8.    For  n  see  §'  15.    For  1  convers.  see 

§22.    Qrrb^  §  71.    tin'ii??^!  §  22.    t^  §§  8.   15.    d  §  14,  also  § 

97,(1). 

pn^/wjt^   ^^."^n  yc  s/mZ/  swre/y  6e  destroyed,  see  §  30  small  print.  §^99. 

§  §  30.  98.  •}  parc^.  §  16,  with  §  note.    §  46. 
a''n?3    t]b3  all  of  them  are  dead,  t:''*^   ^3^3  all  of  us  are  alive,  we  are 

all  alive,  see  b3  §  71. 
Cihn   fi^b")  «wc?  ^AoM  shalt  not  pity  (spare)  them.  Root  l^n  .    Q  sm^x  see 

§§  14.  97,  (1).    For  Dagesh  forte  in  3  see  §  56,  1. 
tS'^^^.lnpilriT   Si"}N^3rt   'iiN-l^  until  to  destroy  (he  destroys)  those  who 

are  left,  and  those  who  are  hidden,  see  §  §  20.  81.  §  18  small  print, 

with  the  *  note.    For  the  Dagesh  in  both  D's  see  §  59,  (1),  with 

*  note.    Dagesh  in  n  is  lene,  §  8. 
*nM?a   finbs   b^ln   thou  shalt  he  ahle  to  destroy  than  speedily^  Root 

b:^^,  see  §  51.    Root  nb3  ,  §  26,  1.  §  17.  6,  small  print,   "iri^ 

Infin.  Piel  used  adverbially,  see  Lex.  ^m»  . 
Bni<   ':]'7"'73Uif7  ny  until  thou  destroy  (lit.  to  destroy  thee,)  them,  see  § 

31,  Anomalies. 
'1]b!D^l^   *^=12?^^2   '^3?';t  and  he  afflicted  thee,  and  he  caused  thee  to  hun- 


93 

ger,  and  he  caused  thee  to  eat  (fed  thee),  Root  5135  .  See  §  98. 
For  the  Dagesh  forte  omitted  in  ^  after  1  conversive  of  the  fu- 
ture, see  §  23,  Note  1.  For  the  other  two  verbs  which  are 
Hiphil,  see  §§  98.  45,  Note.   For  the  suffix  ^  see  §§  14.  97,  (1). 

^N'^^a^  i^^^?  "^^  for  the  Lord  is  bringing  (will  bring)  thee.  Root  NT2  . 
see  §§  100.  45,  Note.  §  18  small  print.  For  72  instead  of  73  see 
§  66,  (l)N.B. 

IsHynn  i^;^^  5iikj>t;n  Y^'^  ^^^^''  ^^^^^  surely  loathe  it,  and  thou 
shalt  certainly  abhor  it,  Piel  Infinitives  and  Futures,  see  §  17, 
6,  small  print.  98.   §  46.     For  I  see  §  35,  or  ^l  §  14.    §  97,  (1). 

^nD3  ]^'^'^^  1^^^  1^^^  ^'^  oi'der  to  humble  thee,  and  in  order  to 
prove  thee ;  both  forms  Piel  Infinitive  of  verbs  Tib  .  See  §  26,  1. 
§  17,  6,  small  print. 

fi'l'^W'vp^l  "'iTST^  [v|lh  l^t  ^e.  alone  (desist  from  me),  and  I  will  destroy 
them,  Hiph.  Imp.  of  JlD^  ,  see  §  31,  Peculiar  forms.  §§  50.  99, 
Apocopates.     ^112)2  §  71  (page  60),  with  *  note. 

Cn73rrb  DiN^^tin  he  brought  them  out  to  slay  them,  see  §  17,  3  and  (c). 
§  51.  §  99  *  note.  Roots  N2£^  and  r\M2 . 

^b-r'DS  hew  out  for  thyself,  see  §  20.  §  5. 

iViji  ^liriNbl  ni"n^-nf<  lrT2<")']r  to  fear  the  Lord  and  to  love  him,  see 
§48. 

fin/^n  fi'^ntt^  (t3''")^-/3  page  12,  6,  Note  2.)  ye  have  been  rebels,  Root 
rr^T^  ,  'plur.  Part.  Hiph.  see  §§  100.  18.  §  26,  3. 

Cp.nN:  "^riy"!!  t]"i^73  since  the  day  (of)  my  knowing  (lit.  to  know  me) 
you,  see  §§  27.  90. 

D^3  '^r)^2';n  I  protest  against  you,  Hiph.  of  ll^? ;  for  (  "f  ~^  )  epenthet- 
ic see  §  44.  §§  9.  71. 

D'^Pj3 ,   "^n2 ,  etc.  come  from  rT^a  («  house),  see  §  11,5,  10. 

•^r ,  '^73''72  are  from  D*;^  (water),  see  §  11,  8,  10.  §  21. 

^n^   Ti   a^P  ame,  descend,  hasten,  see  §§  85.  83.  §  17,  6  small  print. 

Tjs^ni  '^i)'^5^  "^^^[^.^  and  he  will  love  thee,  and  he  will  bless  thee,  and 
he  will  increase  thee.  Root  iinN  Conjuga.  Kal with  suffix  T^  (see 
§§  14.  97,  (1)).    Root  ^13  Conjuga.  Piel,  §  17,  6,  with  small 


94 

print.  Root  tll^ ,  Hiphil.     For  ^  conversive  in  these  verbs  see 

§22. 

'^^.c'^'l.  J   ^"?.^''"l  >  ''^''1 J  etc.     For  such   forms  (i.  e.    futures   with  the 
omission  of  Shevau  under  "')  see  §  62,  (2)  Exceptions. 

DlDb    lirr  appoint  ye  for  yourselves,  Root  iirj"' .     see  §§  27.  83. 
^"'ninj^  "'SilbN  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  STj'bN  is  a  pluraHs  excellentia}, 

used  by  way  of  eminence,     iij  is  anomalous,  see  §  11,  6,  10. 
fi'^^psn  the  women^  see  Lex.  l):  and  ri'^iw^  ,  and  §  11,  6.   , 

iTT^rin   riib^;b  ^S'^JiriT  and  ye  regarded  it  as  a  light  thing  to  go  up  to 
the  mount,  Root  "jin ,  Hiphil.    Root  nby  ,  see  ^§  26,  1.  95.  13. 
^b  to  thee,  *2  with,  hy,  against  thee,  see  §§  71.  66,  (8). 

Dn'N   ^5T   and  we  smote  them.  Root  T1^2 ,   1  pers.  plur.  Hiphil.  See  §§ 

50.  98.  101,  3. 
•^•7^7373  SnMi22  in  their  going  out  from  the  sanctuary,  Root  Ni£^ .  See 

§§  27.  90. 
Prnslab")  and  to  weep  (for)  Aer,  Root  ii^a .  See  §  26,  1.  For  the  small  s 

see  page  12,  6,  Note  2. 
n'l'IJN   ^"4?nn   shall  I  certainly  bring  back?  Root  ilUJ ,  lTifi?i.  and  Fut. 

Hiphil.    See  §§  36.  46.  98.  99. 
^-15   «3    ■'tari  incline  thou,  I  pray,  thy  bucket.  Root  nt23 ,  jF/2p/t.  Imp. 

2d  fm.  see  §§  20.  31. 
h'^b'lfnn  n^'ib  •«ii"'")h^  ^\  !^^.^^^   ^^''Nrr']  aw<i  fAe  man  gazing  at 

her,  kept  silence,  (in  order)  to  know  whether  (the  Lord)  had 

prospered  (her).    Root  J-IN'2J ,  see  §§  38.  100.    Also  §  45,  Note. 

For  the  last  word  (Hiph.  praet.  of  hbiS)  see  §  17,  3  &  (c).  §  36. 
n'irSN  tinp. ,  WD^ZI  Dnb  6e/bre  it  flourished,  before  I  had  finished,  see 

'   §37. 
n'iJN^  rrn/iJ  'n^.i<nl  ^wc?  she  said,   drink,  and  I  drank,  see  §§  26,  4. 

55.  88.  §  16,  Note  4.  §  23,  Notes  2, 3.  §  50. 
m  ^72  n?  '-ittMi  a?i^  Jsaifi  (see  §23,  Note  2.  §  34.),  whose  daughter 

art  thou,  §§  70.  67. 
•^73^  "•^bnn  wilt  thou  go  with  me  1  Root  ?jb; .   See  §§  36.  16. 


95 

■»n  iTpN  Qil'niJ*  ''!ltl"'"'?."»P  '''?.'?  ih(^  d^y^  ^f  <^«  years  of  the  life  of 
Abraham  ichich  he  lived,  from  di"^ ,  ^^^  j  ''tl  (^"^1*1))  see  §  11, 
10.     For  y^  (^^  )  see  §§  44.  66,  (8). 

"^n^!.! ,  51P^!.]  ^  ^'li^.i  (from  tiwN"j ),  pbn;; ,  Ti^^^r^  (once  nTi5^''n ), 

etc.,  see  §  30,  with  the  Note. 
Ti»2  ^b^.2  '^iVl-  ^^"1  ^'^'^  ^^  drank,  and  he  rose  up  and  went  away^ 
and  he  despised,  etc.  Roots  nn\lj  (see  §  16,  Note  4.  §  23,  Note 
3.),  Cip  ,  "-111  (§  66,  (6.)),  ntra  §  50.  See  also  §  29,  t  note. 

^^-npUJ!)  NS*"S^u3il  come,  I  pray,  and  kiss  me,  Roots  "vlj^:  ,  p'«l3j ,  see  §§ 
27.  84.  For  dagesh  lene  in  >l  see  §  8.  For  dagesh/or^e  in  5 
and  b  see  §  56,  4.     For  "iJI  see  §§  4,  t  note.  62,  (4)  Note  1. 

ib  tDib'iJ;^  pb"nii{  QnSJ'i'^r;  do  ye  know  Lahan?     Is  he  well?    see 

§  36,  rt ,  n  . 
libnN  (generally  "ibtifi^)  D^t  anc?  Ae  spread  his  tent,  Root  nt2D ,  see 

§§  50.  101,  3.     For  H  (instead  of  T  )  see  §  14. 

5)233  Nb  t^?e  2^27/  wo^  smite  him.  Root  li^2 ,  Hiphil.  see  §§  98. 35.  101,  3. 

•i:'^2:£n  'n':?  Slb3;j  ixb*]  and  she  was  no  longer  able  to  conceal  him^ 
Root  bD;  .  For  I^^Si^n  see  §§  31.  14.  For  Dagesh  forte  in 
22  see  §  56, 5. 

n:?*lb  pH"^^  irihwN!  iitnni  (for  i^^nni )  and  his  sister  (  ninN  )  plac- 
ed herself  far  off,  (in  order)  to  observe,  etc.  Root  ^^^ ,  see 
Anomalies.  For  dagesh  in  2£  see  §  17,  (e)  and  *  note.  §  56,  2. 
For  n^^.  see  §  90. 

Ha^  Hn^  Ae  Aas  completely  triumphed,   see  §  46,  J  note. 

Stoy  1733  ?iA;e  <Ae  herb,  see  §  9,  Note.    MJin  "^7.73  /ro»i  mon^A  (to  month), 

see  §  9,  Note, 
■^3,  'T^s,  Ti^  (in'^s),  n"^©  ,  =id">5  ,  aS'^D,  QIT'S,  etc.  are  from  nc  « 

mouth.  See  §  11,  10. 
•irT^rt,  iDn'»,  iis   (once),  rin^ri;"',   ^nhty,  Tis^bT:,  -^nz^,  -"ss 

(owce),  ■'Sb^,  etc.  are  from   n^n ,  1^^''5 ,  "j^ ,  Ji^T^L^": ,  n^f:^  , 

etc.,  i ,  in  ,  and  "»  are  paragogic.  See  §  11,  11  Note  3.  §  14, 

0C/='  note. 


96 

^T,,  ■'^:  (^5;),  t=^»:,  ni»:,  v^.:,  t*^;,  tt,>  ''='^.:'  ^t^:^ 

firj*^??"^ ,  etc.  are  from  Si"^  a  Jay,  see  §  11,  10. 

t:-^        tt;  t:t'  t    :  '   '  t    :—  '  tI'  t;'  ■•■;'  t;'  t>: 

(from  hpb),  riD-^z,  !iu;v,n,  ti:s>>ijifi  (or  *n),  ^n''kn;  etc., 
see  §§  49.  83—87. 

'^5l!^0\l^n>  ^73t3ri,  nrij-in,  D^sn,  tj^infij,  "^FiTshsri ,  i^^ntan , 
see  §  17,  (c)  with  f  note.  §  40,  Note  2. 

bin-lb  "J^iJ  a  tree  planted,  see  §§  19.  SO. 

tV\'l  ^ztnv\  *^UJwNf  z^;AtcA  the  wind  drives  (him,  it)  away,  Root  P]*]: .  See 

§35. 
^»j?^  &<b  Mey  sAaZZ  not  rise  up,  Root  t:Tp  future  Kal. 
p'^n  lijn^.  i/tej/  imagine  a  vain  thing,  Root  tl^rr .     The/w^Mrc  is  often 

used  to  denote  present  time. 
*i73''n'i'ip"itt"'n55    Jij^nza  let  us  tear  asunder  their  yoke  (yokes),  Root 

pn3 .   See  §  98.  §  16,  Note  3.   §  49.    For  suffix  I'tt  see  §  14, 

Poetic.  For  "^  preceding  IX:  see  §  14,  Note  3. 
ittb  :i,vb;\  he  will  laugh  at  them,  see  §  14.  §  71  1X]b  . 
'^■^n'lb';    Qi'^tl  this  day  have  I  begotten  (appointed)  thee,  Root  TbV 

See  §  97,  (I),  (3),  (7).     For  dagesh  lene  in  D  see  §  8. 
rt3Fl5<")  "^3  72^  bN'^  ask  of  me,  and  I  will  give,  see  §48.  §  71  ''37373,  with 

*  note.  Root  "jn: ,  see  §  16,  Note  3.  §  49. 

B^f'^r)  thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces,   Root  5>5^  fut.  Kal,  D  suffix. 

n^^pl?]  lb''3i;;n  be  ye  wise,  be  ye  warned,  Roots  b^p,  "ip^  Imper.  Hiph. 

and  Niphal.     See  §§  31.  99.  §  30,  small  print.  §  51. 
ni  "^pnn  "^"^.'^JN  the  happinesses  of  (prosperity  to)  all  who  trust  in  him, 

See  Lex.  ^m  •  §  71.  §  72,  Note  2.  §  11,  1.  §  79. 
■'"l^  ("^nlS  )  ISn  wzy  enemies  have  increased.  Roots  ii*^  ,  *T122 .     See 

§  42.  §§  54.  76. 
.  "^^^   ^"^"^.2  ^^^y  ^^^  rising  up  against  me.  Root  t^p .   See  §§  ^4.  76. 

§  71  b? . 
lUJNn  ta-^^a  Ac  wAo  /i/jfs  wp  my  head.  Root  Gl'n ,  part.  Hiphil.  See  §  100. 

§  18,  small  print.  §  45,  Note. 


97 

nk:73b  to  {for)   the  leader  of  the  music,   Root  ^223   Piel   part.     See 

§  100   §  18,  small  print.     §  56,  2.  §  65. 
"•fry  ''^^")p,3  M'Acw  /  caZ/,  answer  me,  see  §  20  with  §  33.  Root  r;:^  ,  see 

§  26,  4.   §§  55.  88.     For  "^j  see  §  97,  (7)  Note. 
nD2  (for  fi<ii:3 )  Zz/iJ  up,  see  §  53,  (2),  Note  1.  §  84. 
^5  I'la  ■'3  iTan"'*"  cast  them  out,  for  they  hai^e  rebelled  against  thee. 

Root  hn: ,  Hiph.  Imp.  see  §  31.  1?2  §§  14.  97,  (l).  Root  n^^  , 

§  26,  3.  For  ^1  (instead  of  ^3  )  see  §§  71.  66,  (8). 
•i^^b^  ^Dni  aiid  thou  wilt  protect  them,  Root  ^irD  Hiph.  see  §  98. 

iT^'^Fy  (literally)  ?/pow,  around  them;  173  §  14. 
b'^ata   I'^N  wo  owe  25  delivering  (delivers).  Root  ^2^3 ,  Hiph.  part,  see 

§  100. 
^k""^?.'^1  ^■'^J'i^  he  is  saving  the  upright  of  heart,  Root  Ti:^  Hiph. 

part,  see  §§  100.  51. 
"ib  'J'^lDti  Ae  /m^A  prepared  for  himself  Root  'j'lS    Hiph.  praet.  §  17,  (c). 
fijp_!n)21    ill^TM  n''3*(l3r:b  to  quiet  the  enemy  and  the  revengeful^  Root 

ni'vD  ,  Hiphil  Infin.  see  §31.  Root'^i^N  ,  §  18.  §  77.  Root  C;:;, 

Hithpael  part.  §  100.  §  56,  2. 
tiriDais  n•4.'^f  Wmc/*  thou  hast  ordained,  Root  "J^IS  Piel,  see  §  17,  6 

J  note.     But  see  page  72,  large  print  2.      For  nri  (instead  of 

Pi)see§§  15.  49,  Note  3. 
n!lbT  t]'l3  when  terror  is  lifted  up.  Root  t373n  (D')^?),  see  §§  47.  94. 
"^i^Z  •^*^"'^vj  ''^X?.  ^^""^v!  ^'^o^,  answer  me,  enlighten  my  eyes,   Root 

t:n:  Hiph.  Imp.  see  §  31.     For  rt  parag.  see  §  49.  Root  JiD!^  , 

§§55.  88.  Root  ^ii<  Hiph.  Imp.  §  31  n  .  §  49. 
t:i73N  ■'S  ''b'^^.^  "''^^  my  enemies  will  rejoice  when  I  am  moved^  Root 

"^12£  ,  see  §§  54.  76.    Root  b'^ii.  (bia).    Root  'oiiz  ,  Niph.  fut. 

§  98.  §  30. 
[  N.  B.     Should  the  learner  find  any  difficulties  in  ascertaining  the 
root,  he  is  referred  to  §  29,  with  the  t  note,  and  to  §  101. 

Here  it  may  noticed  also,  that  a  few  verbs  ""S  resemble  those  in  2S 
(see  §  42) ;  as  Si"; ,  pii"^ ,  m%^^ ,  Vip-; ,  np;^^"] ,  etc.  Fut.  Kal  of 
-1^^ ,  p^;  ,  n^-j ,  Vp^  ,  ^V^^ ;  Niphal  r\%2 ,  pj^q  ,  etc. ;  Hiphil  IT'S:!! , 
^'^^T],  etc.;  Hophal  p^in  ,  :;2£.';  ,  y'i.'^ ,  etc.  from  n2£; ,  ps^;;,  :»:23, 
:?2£3 .    Other  examples,  psi^  ,  ^&1^  ,  nD=i73  . 

13 


98 

But  after  all,  there  is  nothing  so  well  calculated  to  enable  the  stu- 
dent to  find  the  root,  as  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  uses  of  the  Ser- 
viles  which  are  contained  in  the  sections  enclosed  in  Brackets.  I  must 
repeat  here,  what  has  been  said  in  the  Preface,  viz.  that  these  should 
be  read  often  and  attentively,  till  they  become  very  familiar.  It  must 
not  be  forgotten  also,  that  there  is  a  large  and  full  list  of  Peculiar  and 
Anomalous  forms  at  the  end  of  the  Grammar,  to  which  one  can  refer 
in  extreme  cases.] 

Dnb,  \LJh3,  ^^7.21  ^115,  ^JS!D,  '-ihN,  n5?n,  n^.^,  b?iri  rnrs 
-bnh ,  ^T^'2  {once  for  n"^:  ,  ""S^':  ),  etc.  See  §  17,  6. 

ui-Tp. ,  -n:?'7 ,  nV4?  ^V.^ ,  ^^? ,  ^n? ,  tim ,  -ph^ ,  ns^ ,  y^^ ,  Sps , 
niD3  rri";??  (from  lnD3  and  n^S  see  §  26,  1.),  ryns  -^nz , 
-nn^,  it!j^i  etc.  See  §  17,6  small  print,  with  the  f  and 
X  notes. 

yn't,  in-^  (from  nm  ),  b^'ii,  tjy-  ,  "i^z  ,  C^Sp ,  etc.  See  §  17, 
7,  with  small  print. 

■«n»N  ,  •'ips? ,  ""Irii ,  ''7^^p  ,  ^^-ii ,  ■'n-ij ,  -^^ttJ ,  "^hp  ,  "•zd  ,  etc.  1"17:&5 ,  ^ius? , 
etc.  n:— ,  |— ,  ^]— ,  ]— .  See  §§  20.  83—89  inclusive. 

'^.  "^.t")^  M^y  cedars,  D'^ins;  nsB?  ««  a6;ec^  s/are,  etc.  see  §  25.  2,  3,  4. 

5)5i3>';  zf  shall  fly,  STJipn,  ]?.'iDwNt,  n*ni?jn ,  iairi;^,  D^.n-i: ,  etc.  See 
§  17,  6  I  note.     Also  page  72  large  print. 

^5^  ir^'i^  (owce  b:D"ik\  )  I  shall  eat,  l^iiX ,  nrj'M  nrj5<,  'nhi?.,  etc.  see 
§34. 

njnhn,  ^isV^'ij  ^iV^'  "^?5":J  'i^T'''>  "^V^Pr-^  "^^np*  •THsa^i'^N, 
•ir^; ,  'isnp  ,  etc.  See  §  35. 

- — n,  — n,  — ri  ( — ti )  interrogative,  see  §  36. 

Ti<  or  Dnts  coming  before  futures,  see  §37. 

=12 H  ,  =] -5 ,  etc.  See  §  42,  Notes  2,  3. 
Note.     Dagesh  lene  occurs  after  ^l^'n^  because  this  word  is  read  as 
if  written   ''3'iJJt,   i.e.  with  an  implied  silent  Shevau  under    "'j     as 
'3  tifn^,  '?  Siin^ ,  'n  np^ ,  etc.    See  §  8. 


99 

&l3Sn  who  came^  "^lin  that  lives,  tJ^ll  who  hath  placed^  see  §  81,  Note. 
§  9.  §§  28.  44.  For  Dagesh  forte  in  iu  and  ^3  ,  see  §  59,  with 
*  note.    For  the  omission  of  it  in  h  see  §  59,  (2). 

In  order  to  account  for  the  various  changes  of  the  vowels,  the  stu- 
dent should  read  carefully  §  66.  Also  §§  59 — 65  inclusive. 

For  forms  like  1%"tU?  ,  Ji^ii'^ ,  fi^in^iU,  UJ^*^,  t:^^ ,  '':^«U?,  fii'!?^ , 
n^l?u3 ,  tlJl'IJ  ,  i^^rriJ ,  nri.\'^  ,  i.  e.  with  prefix  t,  see  §§  9.  64. 

For  forms  like  ^b\r7 ,  i^t:-  "ilrnn ,  D72ri ,  \r"'n  ,  Tian  ,  iOn  , 
I72nn  ,  tiipr^ ,  etc.   See  §  30  small  print.  §  99,  Niphal. 

NiiDST:  ''215?  bl15  mi/  sin  is  too  great  to  be  forgiven,  see  Lex.  py  .  §§ 
20.24. 

!3';73rt  !|i-ii3';2  ^^^  ^^^  waters  were  assuaged.  Root  tJ5*^ ,  see  §  29,  Note 
3.     Also  §  16,  Note  4.     For  Dagesh  in  3  see  §  56,  1. 

^npp  b-jln  7i|{  Mew  li  2^a5  begun  to  call,  etc.  See  §  29,  Note  3. 
§  17,  4  and  (J). 

1'ip   'rj^tjl  ""TD   m;Ao  Aa<A  appointed  thee  a  ruler  ?  See  §§  28.  97,  (1). 

^J'liN  N!2  '^'2  "^"liN  "^^Tp  arise  thou,  shine  thou,  for  t hi/ light  hath  come, 
§§  54.  85.  §  28.  Lex.  ^1i<  .     For  ^  (fern,  suff.)  see  §  14. 

Nlntl  t]i*2  ow  Ma^  ffa^^,  trin  Q*^^^?  m  Mo5e  </ay5,  fi^inJl  V^N?!  Ma< 
/awf/,  ^{')^^  ri^z  in  that  time,  tiTSj  "iv.^."  //«'s,  ^Aa^  6ooA-, 
nNTri  Yyi^rl  this,  ^'^«^  ^^^^^j  see  §§  67,  Note  1.  69. 

G'^nS'^rn  rt"^.N  these  (are)  Me  words,  M^.N"  tD'^^in'^ri  <Aese,  Mose  words, 
things,  l:Nn  miS'lN^T  Mcse,  those  lands,  see  §  69. 

nlTan  t3";i''S>  6?/es  (that  are)  lifted  up^  i.  e.  proud  looks,  see  §  12.  §§  54. 

76. 
a'«^:yD  ;)!:N  tlSS  0?.^^.?  ^P.^    (^^r   >lD'i"')  Ac  m;«7/  increase  you   (from 

what)  ye  are,  (to)  a  thousand  times  (more).  Root  ?]D^  fut.  Hiphil. 

See  §§  5L  98.  §  101,  Note  3,  with  *  note.     For  fi^DS  see  {  71. 
ti'^n   filDSSn")  and  behold  ye  are  this  day,  etc.  from  1^\T\  and  Dp.  see  § 

71,  page  61. 
CD^J735  t3'^3S  TT^sn-i^b  ye  s/tfl?/  not  regard  faces  in  judgment,  i.  e.  ye 

shall  not  judge  partially,  Root  ^"y:  Hiphil,  see  §  43,  Note.  §  98. 
na^  'lanjt  li'iJ^T  and  they  will  bring  us  an  answer,  Root  iiVJi  Hiphil, 

see  §  98.     For  'JSn^  see  §  71,  page  60. 


100 

CDn  3  n^/or  you  to  encamp^  Root  rt:h  Kal,  see  §  26, 1.     For  b  (instead 

*of^)see§61,(3). 
C^n^nb  to  show  you  (cause  you  to  see),  Root  ni^n  Hiphil,  see  §26, 1. 

Foresee  §61,  (2). 
nnn-^N  thou  shall  not  he  terrified,  Root  nnh  Niphal,  see  §  30,  small 

print.  §  98. 
:>7:t:/l   nni^  la^^p  approach  thou  and  hear,  see  §§  48.  62,  (4)  Note  1. 
UJin^  nrh  d^I  flowing  (from  n^T  participle  act.  fem.  Kal,)  (with)  milk 

and  honey,  see  §§  54.  76. 
•i-1^^^1    fipHwNt   nirr;   nnnNt)  smce  Jehovah  loves  you,  and  since  he 

would  keep  it  (viz.  the  oath),  see  §  48.  Also  Lex.  ii^"ii  •  §  32. 

§  33.     For  i>ag-es7i  in  "^i  see  §§  56,  1.   60,  (1). 
fin5<  iD'^nhn  Dliin   tr\i3n'\  and  thou  shalt  smite  them ;   thou  shalt  ut- 

<er/j/  </ez?o/c  them  to  destruction.   Root  r7:D3    Hiphil    praet.  2d 

pers.  with  D   suffix.     Root  Dnn  infin.  and  future  Hiphil,  see 

§§  31.  46. 
rr^JittiJi  1^,  '?'''^!  «  Aflwc?,  o«  o^v/t  stretched  out,  Root  nt:3 ,  see  §§  19. 

53.  80.  81. 
Q;g''^inb   biDlfi*   n:5\^.  Aom?  shall  I  be  able  to  drive  them  out,  Root  bD^  , 

see  §  51.     Root  ^^n^ ,   see  §  31  in . 
I^^^^l  ^2Ni2')   and  thy  sheep  shall  increase,  Root  n^n  ,  see  §  53.  For 

].    see  §  16. 
■J^s   ^b^NTgn  ?/7/io  caused  thee  to  eat  manna,  Root  b^N  part.  Hiphil,  see 

§  18,  with  small  print.  §  45,  Note.  §§  81.  82.  100.     For  Dag- 

esh  in  a  see  §  59,  (1). 
^nnbl  ln"l*J;3b  to  serve  him  and  to  bless,  Root  n^^  infin.  Piel,  see  § 

17,  6  small  print. 
''23125''    niin  hnt  he  who  offers  praise^  honors   me,  see  §  18.  Root 

n^S  fut.  Piel,  see  §§  35.  98. 
^SN'nN  I  will  show  him,  fat.  Hiph.  of  nN'^  ,  see  §§  35.  98. 
13^3   0*^3^   '^'^'^^'^  all  people  shall  praise  thee  {ViieraWy  they  shall  praise 

thee,  people,  all  of  them).  Root  Sn*!^  fut   Hiph.  see  §§  51.  98. 
For  D'^3  see  '::3  §  71,  page  61. 


A    LIST 


OP 


PECULIAR  AND  ANOMALOUS  FORMS 


FOUND   IN   THE   HEBREW   BIBLE.* 


is: 


T 


from  ^ntt  fut.  Piel. 

-  nN     Chald. 
n^N  praet.  Kal. 

-  ti^  fut.  Kal. 

-  ^^^z     -  Hiph. 

-  -inj«     -    Hiph. 
^■n^wN  for  ^nlsn  from  ^n2  imper. 

Hiph. 
•^nbNSN  (for  '^n  )  from  !:N-1  praet. 

Hiphil. 
m^N  Cl^wN  from  niT  fut.  Hithpa. 
tf-N     from  tm  fut.  Kal. 
tJp.'^'ltNt    -      pp'    -     Hiph. 
MTa-^N     -     1112^  -     Hithpael. 
^'^^^  (for  irs)  from  uJn'i  infin. 

Niphal. 
nnN  2Km  from  nriN  fut.  Kal. 
ISiinN  from  Jin*'  fut.  Hiph. 
■^JiN  -     n-'n  -    Kal. 

fT'^^nj^  from  1-I73n  fut.  Kal. 


^^niN  "^^iii  from  riT^  fut.  Hiph. 
^^hii<     from  tl^"'  fut.  Hiph. 
rrb-.m'N    -     i:ih   -    Hiph. 
b-'SiN       -     b^.N    -     Hiph. 
b5i\s        -     b3.\    -    Kal. 
^•'b-JN    r]b?i\N  from  ^r^  fut.  Hiph. 
l-n^-^i^  from  ^:£N  fut.  Hiph. 
Tn'w\         -      '-i^N  imper.  Kal. 
nrnikN     -     nnj^  part.  plur.  Kal. 
nij  -      -jTw^     fut.  Hiph. 

'!^.  -     '!^l    Chald. 

nl:TN  for  nbTN  from  bTJ<  3d  fem. 
Kal. 

TiiN        from  ntn     fut.  Kal. 

nr^htj    -     Nt^h     -    Piel. 

bhN  &  btiN  from  bbh  fut.  Hiph. 
•I^ni*    from  nn^  praet.  Piel. 


There  are  a  few  forms  omitted  here  which  are  noticed  in  the  iorfy  of  this 
Manual. 

The  Article  n  and  the  Prefix  i  (excepting  in  a  few  particular  cases)  are  also 
omitted. 


102 


nhN     from  nhs   Chald.  Aph. 

nnnN     -  nnn  fut.  Niph. 

uJiV  -  SiLJD    -     Hiph. 

^"31^      -  *^N  or  \Nt  page  61. 

t^:Db''^^    -  ^b--    fut.  Kal. 

iia-^V^  -  TM  page  61. 

tjrr^i^  -  cari  -    Kal. 

rf^l  -  ns:     -    Hiph. 

m'3N  -  nn2    -    Kal. 

bSN  -  ^tbs     -    Piel. 

'^!:5^^  -  nb3    -    Piel. 

]5k\  for  ]:5n  from  ]^5  infin.  Hiph. 
«13S2<    from  SiDS    fut.  Hiph. 
^3fi<        -     P]D3     -    Niph. 
nn3i^,    -     !i-)S    -    Kal. 
"rji^DNTDfi^.  from  Dfi«^  fut.  Kal. 

m■n?3^t  from  riT^sj . 
bb^^^  from  b^N'  part.  Pual. 
^12^  for  n»?<  from  ^J2i<  praet.  K. 
r72DN       from  njj  with  suff.  n  . 

^V.^.  -  ^T.  Chald. 

t:-^5?DN  -  ^^0  fut.  Piel. 

'^DDK  -  ?|DN    -    or  part.  K. 

"^D'J^  -  ^Dw\  part.  Kal. 

C*?.?.^.  -  "IS""  fut.  Kal. 

Cn\\D.\  -  nND  -    Hiph. 

1Di<  -  nD«  imp.  Kal. 

nB5<  -  rjns  fut.  Niph. 

ny-'ki*  -  5J2:"'     -    Hiph. 

p^i^  -  pir-'      -    Kal. 
H:2N  'I'^^fi^  from  "^iT"'  fut.  Kal. 
npj^.       from  hpb  fut.  Kal. 

n^pi^.  -  ^pb     -    Kal. 


rrw^njl^tl  from  N^p  fut.  Kal. 
n^N        -     ^-|J<  imp.  Kal. 
NnN         -      ni«"i  fut.  Niph. 

t::2T-iN    -     bin     -     Hithpa. 

AT 

tl^Slpi^  (for  'uJrj)  from  fDW  infin. 

Hiph. 
nb'^S{73ipt?  from  bwV^t^  fut.  Hiphil. 
nt)fi<  I^NT    (Ezek.   3:  15),  read 

^pii-]  from  n=id  fut.  Kal. 
1bb^n^jN  (for  'ipn  )  from  bbuj  praet. 

Hithpoel. 
T^r^'i;^  from  nn'^p  3d  plur.  praet. 

Kal  Chald. 
iil.tl*l^^.  froi"  ^^'^'  fut.  Hithpalel. 
5>u;5;.J3i'iik\  from  ^S>^  fut.  Hithpalpal. 
2>52r)5<  from  ^^"^  fut.  Hithpael. 

nstl^'^.  (fo''  'DH  )  f''oni  ^^"n  praet. 

Hithpael. 
1\nN  from  nni<  (NDN?)  imp.  K. 
^:nN     -    nriN  (Nnt<  ?)  praet.  K. 
Jzpnj^.  -    pn3  fut.  Kal. 


nN3  from  Nis  Kal. 

'>'13      from  n  '^'7. 

^■^sna  (for  'nna  )  from  113  praet. 
Hiphil. 

:»^n2(for  zjfrom  i1^  infin.  Niph. 

'^n;;inJ3^i;n^  from  nrri:  infin.  Hith- 
palel. 

n73*4?!n3  from  D»uJ  infin.  Hoph. 


103 


tl^lsia  from  !i^2  part.  fern.  Kal. 
T3  -     T^3    praet.  Kal. 

■^na         -      JiTl  part.  Kal. 
filDD-iJ-ia  -      D-iJn  infin.  Poel. 
"1T3         -      ^Ti    imp.  Piel. 
'^\ni^j5''3  from  ^j^; ,  r:^j7-: . 
■i:32  -     ^lin  infin.  Kal. 

••  t;  IT  It 

^2z  -     Nis  praet.  Kal. 


riin  infin.  Kaly 
:::y  infin.  Piel. 


r|?3  -      ^ri>n  imper.  Kal. 

rn^its     -     n*£2 . 

t:^3  ,  t-ji^  from  ^^n  infin.  Kal. 

£3^U32  from  ^1^:3  infin.  Piel. 

••V^^s ,  ■'^V^^  from  -'^  • 

a'^ns  ""Da  etc.  from  n^n . 

.     T  •■    T  .     - 


fi^nri^^  for  MriiiJ^  from  n^^^  3d  fem. 

praet.  Kal. 
hi  from  h]::>,  imp.  Kal,  or  Jib:;  imp. 

Piel. 
n^^  for  nnrf^  from  rrh  fern.  Kal. 
D-j\    from  5?:;2  infin.  Kal. 

"^^3  imp.  kal. 

D'^Ji}. ,  in'iJit  from  •iL':i3  infin.  Kal. 


n'^ir'T     from  fib'1  or  !:bn  imp.  Kal 

or  Piel. 
''fll    from  )^'n  praet.  Kal. 

^^7.  >  f»?l  from  SJn'^  infin.  Kal. 


r?:?-^    ^-n  from  2?T^  imp.  Kal. 
^IJi"'-]'^  from  iLn-^  infin.  Kal  (Piel  ?). 

n 

I  irT'*:TJ^.!-[  from  h:t  praet.  Hiph. 
j  nn  ,  n^h ,  =iarj  from  nn"*  imp.  K. 

^^\^{nn  from  tiz ,  u;:;^  Hiph. 

nNirs    -    fi^is  praet.  fem.  Hoph. 

nnrr        -     njT^  imp.  or  praet.  K. 

p"i3n     -     ppn  infin.  Niph. 

•^nrj       -     N-is  imp.  Hiph.,  or  nn'' 
imp.  Kal. 

'nnrr     from  ^^H  infin.  Hiph. 

n^n        -      r-,^'^     praet.  Hiph. 

i^^n         -     j-::in   infin.  Kal. 

•i:;"?!         -     n^rr  infin.  Poel. 

S^:;!!      -     ^'^    praet.  Hiph. 

nb^n      -     l-;i':^  fem.  praet.  Hoph. 

m^T]      -     -mri   infin.  Niph. 

pli7.        -      PP"  infin.  Hiph. 
^5f  ^^7.  ~     T^"^  praet.  Pluthpaal. 
^^1^;.        -     triJiimp.  Kal. 
n'lnin  -     "ISJ?  infin.  Chal.Aph. 
^5^n      -     inj«  Chald.  Hoph. 
rriin     -     ^i^  praet.  Hiph. 
ii2TJi     -     n^:  praet.  Hoph. 
l"n*n     -     tiT  imp.  Hiph. 
mWin   -    ni-«  infin.  Hiph. 
^s^'i'irr     -     i>i">  praet.  Hoph. 
^1?^^,    rrirn  from    ib"^    infin. 

Hoph. 
nb^T.-i    from  rbr:  Pual. 
^':i^r^        -     .NZ^Mmp.  Hiph. 
dTn'in-iJl'n  -     ^f^  Hiphil. 
^'^rn       -     ^'f^  imp.  Hiph. 
bn^it-j  from  bnn  Pual  (bbn  Hoph.?). 


104 


n'^T^      from  in  infin.Chal.  Aph. 
]^n:72'7TJi-     "j^T  Chald.  Ithpael. 
ib'^Tn    from  bbT  Hiphil. 
=13111   (for  'Tnn)  from  JilDT  imper. 

Hithpael. 
DS'^m'-iTn  from  rt^lT  infin.  Niph. 
nn^'Snn      -    Nnh  3d  fem.  Hiph. 
■^fjVlUn.        "      '^^  praet.  Kal,  n 

interrogative. 
^V^^  -     ^■'^  Chald.  Aph. 

"^t^riii  praet.,  and  "'tshri  infin.,  from 

fi<t2h  Hiph. 
^ri^l   "i^tl^f.  ^rora  bbn  praet.  Hiph. 

and  infin.  Niphal. 
•'btin     from  Mbn  praet.  Hiph. 
Dbhil       -      bbn  infin.  Hiph. 
I'linn     -     rrrh  imp.  Hiph. 
■^t^nnn    -     nnn  Hiph. 
t:n  "'ts?!  -     ^it::]  imp.  Hiph. 
nnt?.ri    -     ^mC:  Hithpael. 
nntari       -      Mt:D   3  fem.     Hiph. 

with  suffix  =1  (  n  ). 
nnii^rr     -     ntaa  infin.  Hiph. 
N72t2ti      -      N^73t3  Huthpaal. 
n.-^n  for  rrj  from  T-i^r^  Kal. 
■^i:''-'^"  from  ^b""  imp.  fem.  Hiph. 
]72'^ri         -     ]J2i<  Chald.  Aph. 
"•n";?!  praet.,  ri^n'^rr  infin.  Aph. ; 

n';n'^n    Hoph,    praet.    fem.  ; 

l"'n"'n  ,  from  nni< . 
D33n     from  Dzr)  Huthpaal. 
^n    MSn  from  inSD  imp.  Hiph. 
fi:i3n  -    rriD  Hiph.  with  suflT. 

•jaisti  -    lIDHithpolel. 

m*3n  -     n!35  infin.  Hiph. 


b'^'D'n         from  biJ<  infin.  Hiph. 
"r^lDTi  -  tl^H  Hiph.  with  sufF. 

QSrj  -  ns:  Hiph.  with  suff. 

isbri  (for  id:'  )  from  )^-D  Hiph. 
■^D^ri     from  riiDD  Hiph. 
TI^I       -     ^^2  imp-  Hiph. 
■•^l^n     -      ^^^  Hiph. 


riNtr 


v^-* 


rrNb  3d  fem.  Hiph. 
iVn  (for  "ibHr; )  bbn  infin.  Hiph. 
t<=lD^n  (for  liDbri )  from  ^bri  3d 

plur.  praet.  Kal. 
»M  for  fin  which  see. 
fir!^.fi     from  firs  or  Dil . 
■j^iqn         -    p'^  Hiph. 
T>ri"'?3ri     -    r)^iJ2  Hiph. 
^:D73r!        -    ^::73    Hoph. 
D73ri  -     tOlD  infin.  Niph. 

rDTan       -     nC)73  3d  plur.  Hiph. 
Ti^n^iCTjn-    N:i72  Hiph. 
Dn'in73in  -    n'n?^  infin.  Hiph. 
nn^n ,  "'ri^"  from  n^Tz  Hiph. 
iniNnsn  from  N13  infin.  Niph. 

JIT      •  ' 

TllTi     from  1112  or  ti:""  imp.  Hiph. 
■•riTShsir:  from  ens  Hithpael. 
h^zr:        -      hi  2  or  h:""  Hiph. 
h^X'n        -     ni3  or  h3;  Hoph. 
bV"         -      bb5>  Chald.  Aph. 
riDZti        -      P113  infin.  Hiph. 
rriDn       -     niD  Hiph. 
b^rr  -     nbs?  imp.  Hiph. 

nb^ti  -  nb2>  Hiph. 
i^b?"  -  rib3>  Hoph. 
'T^ncn       -      !T1D  part.  Kal  with 

article  and  suffix. 
D^^err  from  'I'nD  infin.  Hiph. 


105 


^D*i\t:i:!-i  from  nil:  Hithpa. 

5:?r7     from  52:'^  Hophal. 

n-^z^ri     -    D^''  Hiphil. 

5>2£n        -     5?2£''  Hophal. 

tjPrr       -    U^p  Hophal. 

ni:£prT  (for  'pn  )  from  t^Xp  infin. 

Hiphil. 
•irs^ri  from  -JSiS  infin.  Hiph. 
ia*;h  -     nn-\  imp.  Hiph. 

nTih        -     n-ih  fern.  imp.  Kal. 
nis^jn     -    nian  infin.  Hiph. 
i"irr  -     sr-in  infin.  Poel. 

=37ann       -     Ct:-!  imp.  Niph. 
•^qnil         -     ni""  Hiph.  with  sufF. 
;]nr:        -     tisi  imp.  Hiph. 
n^Z-in       -      n:i^  3d  fem.  Hiph. 
3u;n         -     '2W  imp.  Hiph. 
D'^3;«2JJ1      -     'n'Dt  infin.  Hiph. 
riTa'i^n      -     t:^;^  infin.  Hophal. 
^72'^n       -     CTp/^D  Hophal. 
^^rj         -     J15>\L"  or  yy\i;  imper. 

Hiphil. 
nnnn'^pri  from  nir:?  Hithpalel. 
y'^j^n^'n      -      5>yuj  Hithpalpal. 
:i'i3u:Nnrj     -      •^■'i<  Hithpolel. 
^n^nnii      -     mr,  Chald.  Aph. 
n^nrj  -      m:\  Hithpael. 

•nririli        -      Jir  Hithpael. 
7nn  &  Tnn  from  rn  Hiphil. 
nnatinn  from  nnn  infin.  Hithpa. 
bhnn  -      r;i:n  imp.  Hithpa. 

Ji-^nn  -      nnu\    praet.    and 

imp.  Uiphil. 

14 


l^'^^i^  from  tJ2n  infin.  Hiphil. 
rnri  (-bnn  )  from  ^nn  Piel,  (bbn 

Hiphil  ?) 
^M^nri  from  n»n  imp.  Hithpael. 
^;ri/:r7^nrf  from  nri^  Hithpalpal. 
n"i3:nn  from  ^i3  infin.  Hithpa. 
n"'3:nin  (■'z)  from  Nn:  Hithpael. 

naii^n^r  from   nn?2   infin.  Hith- 
palpal. 


rtSIT     from  nm  Pual. 

"•niTaT  (for  ^nv^l)  from  mm . 

^2n^-]T  from  n"iT  Piel. 

n-iT  -      Tm  Piel,  with  suff. 


^Vn^    from  ^in  Kal. 
"^r^Vltj.     -     '-"^n  Kal. 
"I'p'in  and  iptl  frorn  PP^  1"^"-  K- 
n^nh  from  ^it:^  3d  fem.  Kal. 
roil  and  it2h^.  from  i<t2n  infin. 

Kal. 
n^h     from  '^■'h  3d  fem.  Kal. 

T    IT  -     T 

in*:*!  (for  n::n)  from  rr^h,  parag.  \ 
■'Sn         from  riDn  infin.  Piel. 


»    4  —  t: 

ni5n 


nbn  infin.  Piel. 
ybh  infin.  Piel. 
p!:n  dag.  euphonic. 
n»n  3d  plur.  Poalal. 
"^Tsn  3d  plur.  Poalal. 

rim. 


106 


■'^rTsh  •»'3sh  from  "J^n  imp.  Kal. 
TC'hh  1"'bh    -     SlOn  praet.  Kal. 

T     T     T  T    T  * 

^n-in  from  ^"^n  Pilpel. 

D 

nt:         from  h^i^  praet.  Kal. 
n^nNtOwro  from  N^t2  5<Tt:  Pilpal. 
nyb     from  ^'DD  infin.  Kal. 


irrii^;.  from  m'M  fut.  Niph. 
bJ^>"  -  niru^t  -  Hiph. 
'^N  •'  bw\>^  from  bfi^"^  fut.  Hiph. 
"ii\;;  from  -n\\  fut.  Hiph. 
"i^^?.  -  ^-fi^  -  Niph. 
nwN<^ ,  n.^::  from  rjriN  fut.  Kal. 
■•^fo^    from  w\-)'3  3d  plur.  fut.  Kal, 

with  suffix. 
l^nN;  "q :nN;;  from  tiDN  fut.  Kal. 
•in^       from  ^n'2  fut.  Kal. 
^i^:,      -     •::i3  fut.  Kal. 
n^:       -       nsi  -    Kal. 
i^z-^   -     UJn-^     -    Piel. 
u;S''  infin.  Kal. 

••t 

^.^nA-"  fut.  Piel. 

W:^    -     Hiph. 

n-i:i   -    Niph. 

nwN"J    -     Kal. 

Mn""     -     Piel. 
I*!^"'  '^^n-i-'from  nn"*  fut.  Hiphil. 
fiS-n:    pn:  from  n^ . 


=1 


tf--' ,  i^i"^  from  i:7:n  fut.  Kal  and 

Niphal. 
n:'^*!";    from  i::.^  fut.Piel,  n parag. 

Pj^n  fut.  Kal. 

mrt  fut.  Kal. 

niN  Chald.  Aph. 

riT  fut.  Hiph. 

nn""    -    Hiph. 

^f^    -    Hiph. 

n^n  -    Kal. 
rib^b^n:  -    !:b"^     -    Hiph. 
bri:         -    briN    -    Piel. 
"j^""?:!:::  — r;73n3d  plur.  fut.  Kal;  j[ 
paragogic. 

l^nn"^  from  bnn  fut.  Piel. 
in5?i -fi  —  5>i"»    praet.  Poel. 
'ibS-i"'  from  bSN  fut.  Kal,  (Hoph.  ?) 
T\'iy^      -    «:£■'  fem.  part.  Kal. 

•jjp"^  part.  Pual. 

n-l'^  fut.  Hiph. 

nn""  fut.  Hiph  or  Hoph. 

rr\^  fut.  Hiphil. 

riTD  fut.  Kal. 

rrti    -    Hiph. 

nnt  -  Niph. 
^»f  for  ^i^if"^  from  CTaT  fut.  Kal. 

SIT  T 

1^  from  WT  fut.  Hiphil. 
^T*"^      -     niT   -    Kal. 

—     T 

tjn>    -    rnt-r  -  Kal. 

nh^  for  ih-^  from  lin  fut.  Hiph. 

nil""     from  mh  fut.  Kal. 

-A' 

■jn"'Tn;     -    nrn  3  plur.  fut.  Kal. 

i  ■^in-'  -    rr^n  fut.  Kal. 


•  It 

V 


107 


in^h"^  from  nnn  fut.  Hiph. 

1721^,^1  for  ^73^.05^  (§§  14.  53.) 

bni        -    bin(b'^h)fut.  Hiphil. 

from  HDD  fut.  Piel. 

bh:         -    bb'n  fut.  Hiph. 

j-ts'btD'i^'; 

from  lDD-)3  fut.  Piel. 

''Vn^  {'\Ym)  from  bii"'  praet.  Piel. 

!in3"'  from  nnD  fut.  Hiph. 

n^h;;  from  dli'^  praet.  Piel. 

ns';^  1  n'b.';'^ 

from  nniD  fut.  Hoph. 

ril72ni     -     trt^  fut.  fern.  Kal. 

nnb*"  from  lb"*  part.  fem.  Kal. 

■i:n^n;j    -     en'*  praet.  Piel. 

irb^    - 

Tib  fut.  Hiph. 

1h>         -    n^n  fut.  Kal. 

t]3-.V:   - 

I^ib    -    Hiph. 

•^^h^  from  l^n  fut.  Kal. 

)^.:    - 

1=ib    -    Kal. 

•jron;:  -  riDn  3  plur.  fut.  Kal. 

nnTa;"    - 

ina  -   Poel. 

ripn-^     -  ppn  fut.  Hoph. 

ma"*.  (6is) 

from  nna  fut.  Niph.,  not 

-,h5      -  rt"ih    -    Kal. 

Kal. 

^h"-^"      -  "^riN    -    fut.  Hiphil. 

nV.'?^  from  Nb»  fut.  Piel. 

nh;i  51  nn:^  from  nhD  fut.  Kal,  and 

^ir72i     - 

N2272     -    Niphal. 

nn^t  fut.  Niphal. 

'^'3?.     - 

^^73    -    Kal. 

t^l  ^^c?.:  from  nt:a  fu^t.  Hiph. 

"^^.1     - 

n*l^    -    Hiphil. 

D-;  -d;:-    ni::3   -    Kal. 

^nh^-  - 

^^fi<     -    Kal. 

^TJ)      -    ^^"^    "   ^^^• 

T^ll   - 

yw\3      -    Hiphil. 

bh^.      -    blT*    -    Niphal. 

^^=:    - 

2?n''.      -    Chald. 

:3it22^    -    na-^  -   Hiph. 

""-.^ 

Nia      -    Hiphil. 

^^^^-^J.     _    J.^-.    -    Hiph. 

^■,32     - 

hi:  or  h:""  fut.  Hiph. 

Pji-i         -     ^0-.   -    Kal. 

''^fer.  - 

pn-^  fut.  Hiphil. 

^T"".    "    ^"^"^    "    Niphal. 

i<^u;3':  - 

wNt)3  fut.  Niph.  3d  plur. 

m  i32  -     ^^2   -    Hiph. 

N  paragogic. 

•'33'hsr)-'-     ^:iD   -    Piel. 

fD^      from  niD  fut.  Kal. 

nfs^lD';  -    p3     -    Polel  (Pilel?) 

^^1 

n2t>   -     Hiph. 

11332    -    ti53     -  Hiphil,  ins  sufF. 

n^D: 

■     niD  -     Hiphil. 

b:3\       -    nb^    -    Kal. 

^5>     - 

nn:?  -    Hiph. 

bs:       -    bT,     -    Chald. 

tas?*"* 

-     t:i5>  or  D-^^  fut.  Kal. 

JibS:^     -    bs;     -    Hophal 

nn  »?;  • 

-     n»5>  fut.  3d  f  plur.  Kal. 

nVS^    -    bb;     -    constr.orfem. 

1?:     - 

*nl5>   -  Hiph. 

infin.  Kal. 

2  Lexicon  lifS). 

i»iD5^  from  JiDlD  fut.  Piel. 

n^'D'^B"^  fr 

om  JIB'*  praet.  Pual. 

108 


•jD*^  from  irrrc  fut.  Hiphil. 
^^.'"l     -    n^S  fut.  Hiph. 

rj5^     -    -nns  fut.  Hiph. 

^*:£■'«  for  ^TNi£*'^  fem.  part.  Kal. 
i>^:i  from  a^i"^  fut.  Hophal. 
:s>3t:l£^  from  S^ili:  fut.  Chal.  Hithp. 

tlY^tiSt-;    -    ^""it    -    Hithpael. 
U>5i-)  >     5>^n     _    Hophal. 


i^ 


?v.. 


Pii"^ 


Kal. 


p2£'^_         -    pif>  -    Kal. 
-in:'-*         -     -i:i-»   -    Kal. 
Hsi^  lnS22^  from  i::"'  fut.  Kal. 
'^'^"-^  from  nii"^  fut.  Kal. 


-  -r 


^=i:r    -   Kal. 
n'Z^    -   Kal. 
tiii"^  praet.  Kal. 
npb  fut.  Kal. 


npb    -    Hophal. 
yp^    -    Kal. 
nn-|p^  from  n-ip  3d  plur.  fut.  Kal. 

Sl^^p  fut.  Kal. 

ntp     -    Kal. 

n-lip      -    Hiph. 

riiX-i     -    Kal. 

l-r&«n    -    Niphal. 

Nn;  imp.  Kal. 

N'T'  fut.  Kal. 
^nS-"  (for  1^1^)  from  n^"^  fut.  Hiph. 
sYl  fro«»  ^"^^  ^ut.  Hiphil. 
nV;    -    rrnn  fut.  Hiphil. 
V.?r^^,'    ^=i"i    -    Kal. 
•'I'^V  -     "i^-^  infin.  Kal. 


P]'-^"]  for  i\'^y^  from  qn^  fut.  Kal. 
^iS"*  from  n'T'  fut.  Hiphil. 
i^l-i""  -     n^"'  infin.  Kal. 
1-11*^  fut.  Hiph. 
l.'^.l")':  -    mn   -  Kal. 
X^^l   -    "jn  (]1^)fut.  Kal. 
7=1-1^  -     fiti  fut.  Kal. 
^^\   -     rps^     -    Niph. 
^'^\   -    5>"T^  &  ns^n  fut.^Kal. 
■'na-lj''  -    mij'^  fem.  part.  Kal. 
a'^iJ''  (Keri)  from  ^Tij  fut.  Kal. 
"^^tl   -    n"!U3  fut.  Kal. 
=inii^  -    nn-i;  -  Niph. 
-^m    -    i<'i;2    -    Hiph. 
ta*^-!):  from  fil^/JJ  fut.  Hiph. 
tD'^^*;      -    C??.9    -    Kal. 
\:xy]^      -    nbu3   -   Kal. 
iirij*;    -    np\i3  -   Kal. 
a/iUi'"^    -     D^/i^    -  Hithpoel. 
ir^;;      -     UJ;^ ,  3  epenthetic. 
tS\      -     T\V^  fut.  Kal. 
5>^-t  QlDr^J"'  from  iJUJ"'  fut.  Hiph. 
IDIS^*;  from  t:D"«23  fut.  Kal. 

rrr\'4''.      -    '^'^'^    -    3  plur.  fem. 
'  *  kal. 

inn'iJ';  3  sing,  masc;  lini?^'! 

(inn-^p^)  3  plur.fut.,  from  T\r\^ 

Hithpalel. 
^pujpn'-p"',  from  ppiJ  fut.Hithpalpal. 
t^rf-:.    from  nriN  fut.  Kal. 

-     JTifi<     -    Hithpael. 


-    s  • 


-    Jiba     -    Hithpael. 


109 


W     from  mn  fut.  Piel. 

^152^1".    -     5^^''     -    Hithp. 
1"'Tn";      -     pT      -    Chald.  Ithp. 
^"?.nC!?  -     i^">^  -    fut.  Tiphel. 
CSn'i.      _     j^|;j3    _    Hithpael. 

Dn""  ^api"^  ^^n"^  from  C^n  fut.  Kal. 

^»  • 

l73n^  from  D72n  fut.  Niph. 
ni^n";     -     m:?  -    Hithpa. 
'in:      -     ^=in  &  'ins  fut.  Hi. 
tZSipri^  -      t2=lt;  Chald.  Ithp. 
nttsi^n";  from  nn»  fut.  Hithpalpal. 


Sfi<3  for  S^t•:^  from  Si^"; . 

•^'nN3for  ^'iNS  from  ^'iDpraet.  Kal. 

•'IS        from  ^j  {•'i). 

nins      -    nt-is. 

'ji-nn"«3     -    p-inv 

b3,  b:Dn   -    b^sKal. 

1::d  -     bb-^  infin.  Kal. 

T 

i^^3  for  rr'lrS  from  Vs,  §§  71.  73. 
CDn':?3  from  b*3,  §71. 
r::nb3  from  Vs,  6  71. 

T     '.IT-.  '    J 

1^3         -     i<"!:3  praet.  Kal. 
nnj3      -    nb3  Piel. 
■<:nb3     -    NbD  2  fem.  praet.  Kal. 
••inu^S  -     rrntJ  plur.  part.  Pilel. 
nss        -    1:3  imp.  Kal. 
niiss,  -lias  from  nsD. 

■r  :'    ITT   :  T   t 

•^nibss  from  5ib3  infin.  Hiph. 


■•103  •'^DS  from  nD3  pass.  part.  Kal. 
•^jn&S  from  JlD3  3  fem.  sing.  Piel. 

n^3,  "^PinS,  t2n^3  from  n^3  Kal, 

'§42  Note  2.* 


n"'^i«b  from  mj<  infin.  Hiph. 
"liNb       -      "iii«  infin.  Niph. 
n3^ ,  n3^3  from  InsK 
rrib  ,  n'lb'    -     nb"^  infin.  Kal. 
Si:mb  from  nb"^  infin.    Kal.  with 

suffix. 
•jinV^,  l^inb^  from  i^iti  Chald. 
"•n-^tpTl-rb  from  iuj-^  infin.  Hiphil. 
ibntib        -     bbn  infin.  Niphal. 
nr:if^        -     J-it^'i;  infin.  Hiph. 
f^ltl^!?^'^  -     J^rittj  infin.  Hithpal. 

tiJyn'nnTib  from  n.-^  infin.  Hith- 
palpal. 

BJi'^hb  from  "'iib. 

n^^hb      -    Bl^n  infin.  Kal. 

niD-^b      -     ID""  infin.  Kal. 

nrrp'^b   -    nnp-*  or  r^p'^. 
Ml'-i-^b    -     n"!"^  infin.  Kal. 
•jiui*^^     -    lui"^  infin.  Kal. 
^V.  n3b  C^l^)  from  ^b''  imp.  Kal. 
n3b'  from  "^b""  infin.  Kal. 
]2bb     -     ]nb  infin.  Hiph.  * 
'>^^b      -      11J2  &,  -"T. 

!n3"jD^  (for  na-n??}?)  from  MS-)^. 

rj3b'  (for  !iD y)  from  1=ib  3  fem.praet. 
'  Kal.  '' 


110 


il5)b'  for  ^23^  from  )^b  Kal,  §  42, 

Note  3. 
b''B2b  from  bS3  infin.  Hiphil. 
ni^y'::    -     ^-^  i"fi"-  Niphal. 
•jb.  t]"»:b  -     lib  part.  Kal. 
1^35?^  from  'ntJi^  infin.  Hiphil. 
ni32£b    -     fli^  infin.  Hiph. 
yfnb        -    Nn";  infin.  Kal. 
nb ,  nbb  from  nb"*  infin.  Kal. 

12 
bW»  from  bTN  part.  Pual. 

filDDNa   -    DN^  infin.  Kal. 

V    ;    T    T 

■^353         -    Nis  part.  Hiph. 

^nystt  -    ns3  fem.  part.  Piel. 

n3UJ«na73  n5-:;fi«'n3»b  for 

MD'iii^ni  ln73b  5zwce  a^  the  be- 
ginning  J  see  Lexicon  !173   & 

■«rj3:i73  from  nS3  part.  Hiphil. 

'J^">r!^  from  l^wSt  Chald.  Aph. 
r^tl^l^  "  ^t[?  Chald.  Aph. 
^n»        -     ry^M  Chald.  Peal. 

Dri:a       -    n^  &  tiri. 
t3n.?3Jl)3  from  t3rj  or  arr. 

ni5>:5pn73    from   y2J:p  part.   plur. 

Hophal. 
CJ'^'iiTD  from  tTT^  part.  Hiph. 
tJ'^2n^    -     I^T  part.  Hophal. 
nnyn^a  for  'ia  from  15>tt  part.  Kal. 
T\m^    from  ni»  part.  Hoph. 


*j^\l^      -     ti:''  part.  Hiphil. 
3D173        -    SIlD  part.  Hoph. 
nD1?3        -     ^ID"*  part.  Hophal. 
^-ir^        -     Nit"'  part.  Hoph. 
Ii^^'ysn    -    Nna  part.  Kal. 
t3''fi<*ni^  for  D'^nia  from  n^"^  part. 

Hiphil. 
Ci"'^"^-5"i73  from  y^S'n. 
^1^.  -    ^I^;  Chald. 

i<h73  -     N;;ti  Chald.  Aph. 

ion^.  -     Nt2n  infin.  Kal. 

1d^  -     15l1  Chald. 

D3pt};a      -     ;iDn  part.  Pual. 
D''-5:i:rn73   c-iHiirriTa    c'^^^.i^ha 

from  'n.ii:i£h  part.  Piel  (Peoel) 

or  Hiphil. 
^Jitaa    from  nnt:  part.  Hithp. 
nit:7p         -     Jll^3  part.  Hophal. 
•«nttU7a       -    tino  part.  plur.  Pi- 
*  lei. 

•^n**??.  -      D173. 

'^n'nrXJ      -     n'l'^  infin.   Kal  with 

•     ;    IT    • 

sufiix. 
b3"^57a    from  b2"i3  part.  Pual. 

lb»  -         ^Pr     ^'^' 

DNfbT?  mfi^b??  from  Nb:^  infin.  Piel. 
nJ<ib73   from  Nb73  infin.  Kal. 
i:'^3"^b73       -     "Jib  part.  Hiph. 


Ill 


^r.^  13D^»  from  iqbN  part.  Piel. 
■>nF73    from  t^'b'm  Kal. 
t]^n:Q73    -    1inJ2  part.  Pual. 
'TjTaTa,  ^73tt,  etc.  from  )12. 
ti^n'D'D  from  ma  part.  Hiphil. 
V^sa     -     yi\2  part.  Hithpoel. 

n:a        -     nS"'  or  h^D  part.  Hoph. 
••:73  (for  a-'- a  Ps.  45 :  9)  from  ]»  . 
h'^sa      -     nr  or  niD  part.  Hiph. 
D'^Da  from  n=lc)  part.  Hiphil. 
rr'^SU^a  -     n;5>73,  3  epenthetic. 
5];^'^        -     q^?"^  part.  Hophal. 
1N*::a     -    N22a  2  plur.  imp.  Kal. 
DSi<:ib  -    5^2:72  Infin.  Kal. 
■^nka     -    ^i^a  Kal. 

•     T    T 

•^D-ib'^i^a  from  bhp  part.  Piel. 

•'73'^p.a  -     13"  p  part.  Hiphil. 

n3p»  -    i^3p  part.  Hiphil. 

''^i'^ipa  -     pp  part.  Pual. 

N^^pa  (Numb.  10:  2)  from  N^p 
infin,  Kal. 

"JRI)!^  -  '1=1  p  part.  Pilpel. 
m-ia  -  "T-i^  infin.  Kal. 
ntanb  -  t3^a  part.  Pual. 
JD'^Sda  -  nS'IJ  part.  Hiph. 
'^i:'^D"i:75  -  bD-iJ  part.  Hiph. 
nn-^a  (for  rinn;iJ73)  part.  fem.  Piel. 
^^'^Itli?''^?^  (for  n''inn-2ja  §   40) 

from  nTl'J^  part.  Hithpalel. 
Pib,  tiPih,  ""n^j  from  r\u72  Kal. 
i<na      from  nnN  Chald. 


nnhn^  from  M^n  part.  Tiphel. 


6na         -    na. 


bn^na  from  nn^part.  Hithpal- 
pal. 

''Pna  from  n=l73  Polel  (Pilel). 


rrjwN:     from  JliND  Pilel. 

^1N*3  -  ^j«5  Pilel. 

nii\3  -  nii<  fut.  Niph. 

r^f?  -  V^5  infin.  Piel. 

n-'^.\3  -  -i-|}<  part.  Niphal. 

'IN'iJNS     -  -iJ<-.:3  part.  Niphal. 

riT^j  -  tn  fut.  Kal. 

T  T 

Ws:  ms:  from  vNnS  Niphal. 
S-'lDn:  from  rjT  S  part.  Niphal. 

bi3 ,  bn'3i  from  bba  (bn:.^)  fut. 

Hiphil. 
Jib^D  from  bh^  fut.  Kal. 

T    ;IT 

Jipi3      -     ppi  Niphal. 
^53       -     -1^21  praet.  Niphal. 
^n:       -    ^^3  part.  Niphal. 
^bN':;5   -    bi<a  Niphal. 
Utt'i:     -    tan  fut.  Niph. 
""n?  J  "'n^T  from  n^i^  fut.  Kal. 
•'^.^i ,  f;}:)3   -    na"^  part.  pi.  Niph. 
r)i:i^3  from  m*^   part.    fem.    plur. 

Niphal. 
n'l!?^     -     ib"^  Niphal. 

^^&-i2     -     'ID"'  Nithpael,  with  n 

assimilated. 
bh3  r>bn3  from  bbn  praet.  Niph. 
bt!5     from  bri3  praet.  Piel. 
I3tl2       -    £:ri3  Niph.  or  Piel. 


112 


tD'^nhp.  -    tiTan  part.  Niphal. 
''n:h3    -    "jDH  2  fem.  Niph. 
rih3  from  'n'nn  Niphal. 
nti:      -    nnn  Niphal. 
to-^D       -    ^3"*  fut.  Kal. 

T      • 

t3^"»2      -     n'l"'  fut.  Kal. 
13  ^31-     ^^2  fut.  Hiph. 
ti«33     -    'nii'D  Niphal. 
t)YVD2   -    nD""  part.  fem.  Niph. 
^532     -    "nDD  Nithpael,  with,  n 

assimilated. 
tl^3     from  *1172  Niphal. 
nnpj       -    SID  Niphal. 
Dn^:^:     -    lay  fut.  Hophal. 
nOD  for  N^3  from  NX^3  imp.  Kal. 
^i2>3     from  "^^^  Niphal. 
nnV^Dq  JnNV.^3  nj?bs:3  from  fi^bs 

3  fem.  Niphal. 
b^BS    from  bs3  Pilel. 
p-,D^3    -     pn2£  fut.  Hithp. 
Jin5£3  from  ^i23  imp.  Kal. 

}>2l         -    ^^P  Niphal. 
lirs  &  N=li2J2  (for  n^^3)  from  N\!;3 
'Splur.kal. 

•'JltoS   "^J]^:   from   Ni2;3  part.  pass. 
'  Kal. ' 

C^'il^D  from  tJT^'v^  fut.  Hiphil. 

•^3'aJ3   (for  ■'2-^:)  from  rr^js  praet. 
*"Piel§  17,6. 

nnn-iiq  from  m^i;  Nithpael,  n  trans- 
posed §  38. 
rjihJZi'4^^  from  nn-r  fut.  Hithpalel. 
nynuJ3        -    ni>u3   Hithpael,     n 
transposed  §  38. 


^n=i^3jpn3  from  pn3  Kal. 

■^0^13  npin3  nh3 ,  nn3 ,  from  ina 
Kal. 


S"'do  from  Uno  part.  Kal. 

iD3D     -    ^no. 

•nirnnD-    "nno  Pealal. 


nn5>  from  TT5>  imp.  Kal. 

n'TS?      -     'I'lS^  imp.  Kal.' 

^^D$  (for  ••nii::^)  from  nU5S>  pass.  part. 

'  Kal. 
niy5>  from  niz32>  3  fem.  praet.  Kal. 


nns     from  ns3  infin.  Kal. 

•ib.^*©       -    b?s. 

t]ri:a33      -    IZJ^S  praet.  Kal. 


Nl£  (nN2?.)  from  5<i£''  imp.  Kal. 
l-;3-'>i^  from  Nii"'  2  fem.  plur.  imp. 

Val. 
DNit       from  N2£''  infin.  Kal. 
^npi^*    -     pi:£  infin.  Piel. 
n'n'Z  from  i^Jz:!  praet.  fem.  Kal. 
^d:£  (for  "^^DZt)  from  ne^s  pass.  part. 
Kal. 

*  According  to  some  editions  of  the 
BiblQ  S^Pp^se. 


113 


^3^nri72i£  from  riTaiT  praet.  Pilel. 
p:?  -    pit-i  imp.  Kal. 

ni?.i:  :  -     p2£««  infin.  Kal. 


tJ^?jP  from  t]=ip  praet.  Kal. 
^^.R      -    Q=ip  Chaldee. 
i^^S     -    :3np  imp.  Kal. 
H3J5  (for  i3|-?)  from  nnp  3  praet. 

Kal  with  suffix. 
I3i|?  from  nnp  imp.  Kal.  §  35. 
^i^j  J^rjR  ^J'o™  npb  imp.  Kal. 
rij-?  (Ez.  17 :  5)  from  npb  praet. 

Kal. 
fihjj  (Hos.  11:3)  from  npb  praet. 

Kal  with  suffix. 
rssnj:  from  npb  imp.  2  sing.  Kal, 

3  epenthetic,  &  fem.  suffix. 
5iin|5  from  npb  imp.  2  sing.  Kal, 

3  epenthetic,  &  masc.  suffix. 
nh^  &  nhp  from  npb  infin.  Kal. 
n^P  from  Ti^p  2  plur.  imp.  Kal. 
I^-HR  J  ,1^"?.R  fro°i  ^^P  2  plur.  fem. 

imp.  Kal. 
ni«'ip    from   fi^^p    3  fem.   praet. 
^Kal. 


Jll^t'i  (for  m*i<^)  from  rjfi<"n  infin. 

Kal. 
n^  (nil)  from  n^-n  infin.  Kal. 
Tn  (Isai.  45:  1)  from  111  infin. 
15 


Kal;  (Judges  19:  11)  fon^: 

praet.  Kal. 
"Jt!,  JT^")  from  l"!"^  imp.  Kal. 
•'^'^I^^ll  -     ^"1"' infin.  Kal. 
D'j'n  from  m^  participle  Kal. 

"IT  .   ''^.^  ,  ^S^i  from  p-i  infin.  & 
imperative  Kal. 

tifi    from  yi>^  fem.  infin.  Kal. 

)'^?^       -    pi  Pilel. 

•J'^^'i  (for  Ci"«:£'^J   from  y^"^  plur. 

part.  Kal. 
'^'?.r«^'l  from  •iIJI'^  imp.  Kal. 
n-iin,  i3n'«p-),  etc.  from  u3^'>  infin. 

Kal. 

Nil3  from  fi<t53  imp.  Kal. 

riNlp,  Di^^,  ni^t:^  from  i«'2J3  infin. 

'  Kal. 
NIUJ  (Niz;^)  from  i<^'2  infin.  Kal. 

tJ5^'^  from  DTiJ  part.  Kal. 

n-jp,  -nu?,   nnT2i   from  S'ij''  imp. 

Kal. 
n^'i?,  ■'nn'iJ  (■^^^'4?),  "i^^^'^j,  etc. 

from  n'd*'  infin.  Kal. 
12^-^  C3J12J3  from  :»:i;ij  infin.  Kal. 
CT^  (t3Ti?":)  from  'ITIJ  fut.  Kal. 
m'u;    from  i'ij'^  infin.  Kal. 
TiT^TaJ  -     nizJUi  1  praet.  Poel. 
^•23,  ^'ij  from  T^y^  infin.  Kal. 


■•riibuj  from  'nb^  praet.  KaL 
^nb-4  for  ^nbN;^  from  nVi*;p. 
•^n:?'!;  from  p\ij  part.  fem.  Kal. 
nv2'4       -    G72;i3  infin.  plur.  Kal. 
]y^d        -     2^^'r  2  fern.  plur.  imp. 

Kal. 
D^n:uj  dual  of  ^r^  «  year. 
li|:*;J  from  pu;3  imp,  Kal. 
"n^t^'O  (for  J15' )  from  ^5u3  3  praet. 

Kal. 
n'^,  nn-jj,  ipio  from  nrjj  Kal. 
ri"ij  from  n"''>«  i^fin.  Kal. 
IR^     -    nn'«y  praet.  Kal. 

n 

1n>'::NPi  from  !:5w\  fut.  Piel. 

^*3■n  (for  nin)  from  nn.N  fut.  Kal. 
ii:\\:2r  from  Jiils  fut.  Kal. 
l-;n.\in  ln${iri  \-ii^3ri  from  N^i3 
fut.  Kal. 

•rrni^inri  from  i^is  fut.  Kal. 
incnn      -    nt:n  2  plur.   fem. 

'  Kal. 
tjnn      from  ~S3  fut.  Kal. 


114 

■'D/i^TD'iri  from  ^%T  fut.  Piel. 
'^nr^,-'nn-    rr^n    -    Kal. 


rt«;n!^   - 

fiin 

"1>         - 

ii^-' 

1^--«      - 

^b?i 

nVnnn    - 

bnn 

^:»'in 

n:^'^ 

^■"Tsin     - 

'^^sn 

^f:in 

ini-* 

-  Kal. 

-  Pual. 

MD/ritzsn  -    n:3a    - 

-     Kal. 

-  Hiph. 

-  Niph. 

fpznn    -    pn^ 
^  paragogic. 

-    2  fem.  Kal, 

-  Hiph. 

-  Hiphil. 

-  Kal. 

-  Piel 

-  Hiphil. 
'^'nn  particip.  Kal. 
ini-*  fut.    Hiph.  with 

epenthetic  suffix. 

P|p""in  7\'Q.V\  from  PjO*^  fut.  Hiphil. 

Tr^in  (jlini)  from  ^^^  fut.  Hiph. 

t^Tn  from  bTN  fut.  Kal. 
. . ,.. 

■"Stn  (for  nstn)  from  nST  fut-  Kal. 
Crtn  from  nST  fut.  Kal. 
■»3^tr!     -     "iTwN   -     Piel. 

ntn   -    Kal. 

TtlN     -     Kal. 

n'^n  -    Kal. 

vvn    -    Niph. 

•^in  (nujh)  fut.  Kal. 
nhn  ( nnn )  from  nns  fut.  fem. 
Kal,  &  nnn  fut.  masc.  Niphal. 
DIj]      from  nC23  fut.  Kal. 
an        -    inDi  -   Hiph. 
ni^ui^'^n    -    nuJ:>  -    Niph. 
n^n       -    nni>  -    Kal. 
DSn       -    riDlD  -    Piel. 
^iD^n     -     nor)  -    Hithpael. 


tKn 
bhn 


tJin  from  t3»T  fut.  Kal.  or  Niphal.    n\h 


nnh'    Kal. 


115 


]bn  from  )^)^  fut.  Kal. 
"nizh    -    nh73  -   Hiph. 
hTsn    -    nU72  -   Niphal. 
"•^^ri  -    nn^  -    Hiph.  (Kal  ?) 
^2»ri  for  1730    -  from  CTsn  3  plur. 

Kal. 
O^ri  from  JiD^  fut.   Hiphil. 
^^p.      -    j-jn73     -     Hiphil. 
"lan     -     ^^72  (n^^)  fut.  Hiph. 
In7:n    -    -its.n  fut.  Kal. 
•jn,  Ji:ri  from  "jn:  imp.  Kal. 
Jljn   (Ps.  8:  3)    from    ^n:   infin. 

Kal. 
yi2n  from  S^T  fut.  Chaldee. 
P"'3n,  'inp.'^rn  from  p=i3  fut.  Hiph. 
;isn  from  qo.\  fut.  Kal. 
n:5yr)    (for   insi')    from   ]5y   2 

plur.  fut.  Niphal. 

1^3?^)   (for'^'D)    from    nb2>    fut. 

Niphal. 
^tl^^J?  from  nny  fut.  Hophal. 
■^-ilS^'Pi    -     in2>     -     fem.  Kal. 

-5- 

irisp      -    nDi<  -    Kal. 
t]:D"'niir'iDri  see  Lex.  7=12  «fc  n:£i  5t^ . 
'ntPi  (nsr))  from  n-iD  fut.  Hophal. 
n:rkFi  from  b?^;:  fut.  Kal. 
=i>i         -    ninn    -    Kal. 
^I'n        -    nm    -    Hiphil. 
•'nb^'in  from  b:»-|  1  sing.  Tiphel. 


ylin  from  y:£-|  fut.  Niph. 
nnit^^n  -    n:i-i    -    Piel. 
nwVi;ri     -   i^x^D     _    Kal. 
■^5-^5 ^^n-    :»T:5      -    Pilpel. 
D?3Vori   -    Ct:;^     -     Hithpoel. 
ri:hb'^n  (for  ninb' )   from  nb'^: 

fut.  2  sing.  Kal,  with  epeiith. 

suffix. 
^ph  from  -^^J  fut.  Kal. 
n:irn  M:\\'in  from  N=i;3  fut.  Kal. 
Ji3>;dr^n  from  syyii  fut.  Polpal. 
ri-sDn  from  nr)':3  fut.  Kal. 
inn'4;r)  from  nnr   fut.  2  sing. 

Hithpalel. 
]''-)3l3'rn   from  13^^  fut.    2  sing. 

fem.  (]  parngogic)  Hithpael. 
ypiwn    from  Tivo  fut.  Hithp. 
nn  -nn  -    ins  infin.  Kal. 
■"pr^i  -    "jna  infin.  Kal. 

-isnn      -    'i-iS  fut.   Hithp. 
^^nn     -    n'l^  fut.  Hithp. 
nrin  (for  ^^r^n^ )  from  "jnD  praet. 

Kal,  H  paragogic. 
'-ihnn  from  mh  fut.  Hithp. 
onri ,  cnn  from  c^an  fut.  Kal. 
ynn  from  n^n  fut.  Kal. 
bsriPi    -    bns    -     Hithpael. 
:n"inn  -    rai:"*    -    Hithpael. 
"irin  &  nnin  from  '^n'>  fut.  Hiphil. 


INDEX 


ALPHABET        .  .  5. 6 

"  Division  of         .         19 

Article  r,  .        .  19.  30.  53.  66 

Accents         ...  17.  42 — 45 

their  influence  on  vowels  57 — 58 
Apocopated  forms  ...  49 
Affixes — Verbal  .  .  .  " .  71 
Accusative  t-ii<  (-nt< )  .  .39.  60 
ri5«  (""ini^)  preposition  with  .  39.  60 
Anomalies — list  of  .  .  .  101 
Begad  Kefat  (Beghadh  Kephath) 

letters  ....      9 

Comparison        ,  .         33 — 34 

CONJUGATIONS 

"  names  and  signifi- 

cations of  27— 30 
"  characteristics     of 

28—30 

"  Peculiar    •         72 

Construction  (Construct  state)  32 

DAGESH 

"  forte        ...         51 

"  "     compensative  51 

"  "     characteristic  51 

"  "     conjunctive  51 

"  "     euphonic        •         52 

"  lene     .        .        ,         9. 14 

Degrees  of  comparison  33—34 

Epenthetic  5  .        .  .      40. 71 

"         s;   expressed   by  Dag- 

esh  .      71—72 

"      •»         ...     31.46.63 

"      V.  •>        •  -46 

Euphonic  Syllables     ...        20 

Future  tense 26 

"  Ground-form  of    46 — 47 

"  Punctuation  of      .      27 

"  Letters  omitted  in  27. 47 


Page. 
"  Letters  retained  in      47 

"  Characteristics  of        73 

Gender 21 

"        Exceptions  to    .        .        .23 

GUTTURALS  7.  52-53.  57 

Ground-form  of  the  future  tense  46 — 47 
"  "  Hithpael      .        .      47 

"  "  Participles  beyond 

Kal  47 

Hiphil  .  .  .  .  28.  39.  73—75 
n  paragogic  .  .  23.  26.  27.  48 
n  of  Hiphil,  Hophal,  and  Hithpael 

omitted  .         .         .         .        27. 47 
n  of  Hiphil  and  Hophal  retained       47 

n  local 23 

n  interrogative       .         .         .     40 — 41 

Hithpael     .         .         .        .28. 73—75 

"         Peculiarities  of        .    41 — 42 

List  of  Anomalous  forms     .        .101 

Local  n 23 

Letters  enlarged,  diminished,  in- 
verted, suspended,  dotted  .  12 
Mappik         ....           7.50 
Maccaph           ...          7. 44.  57 

Metheg 7.44 

I'to  paragogic  .  .  .  .  20.  63 
iw  ( ^W )  suffix  pronoun  .  .  24 
)2  negative      .         •         •        •         -33 

NOUNS 

"  Derivative         .         .         20 

"  Primitive      ...      21 

"  Heemantive      .        .  20—21 

"  Compound    .         .        .     21 

"  Gender  and  Number  of  21-23 

"  Terminations  of  .        21—23 

"  Exceptions    to    Gender 

and  Number  of       22—23 

"  Anomalous        .  22 


118 


Page. 
NOUNS    with    paragogic    letters 

23.  24.  0=  note. 
"  Exceptions  to  Gender  of  23 
"        Suffix  pronouns  attached 

to        ....    24 

"         used  as  Particles  .        63 

"        Construct  state  of  32.  21—23- 

[57 

•}  5  paragogic        .         .         .26.  71 

5  epenthetic        ...  40. 71 

"         expressed  by  dagesh  71-72 

5  of  Niphal  omitted  in  the  future  27.  47 

Negative  tt         .         .         .  33—34 

Numerals      .        .         .        .  6. 52 

NIPHAL 

<»        praeter      .  .27.28 

«         future  ...        38.  73 
"         imperative    and    infini- 
tive      .         .        .    38.74 
"         participle       .  31.  74 

NITHPAEL  conjugation        .     50.  72 

PARTICIPLES 

<'  Kal,    active    and 

passive     30 — 31.  63 
[—66 
«  Niphal  31.  66.  74 

«  Piel,  Pual,  Hiph- 

il,Hophal,Hith- 
pael     30—31.66.75 
"  with  suffixes        .    66 

"  with  the  Article 

(  n  )         .        30.  66 

PARAGOGIC  LETTERS  23.  24.  26. 
[48.  63 
PARTICLES  (Separate  and  com- 
bined)        .        .  62-63 
"  united    to    Prefixes 

and  Suffixes    .  50—62 
"  coming  before    the 

future  41 

Va.ttakh  furtive         .  .12. 56 

Prefixes        .        .        .  19.53—56 

PRONOUNS 

"  Primitive         .         .  58 

"  Derivative  or  Suffix  24 

"  Relative  .  59 


I  Page. 

I  "  Demonstrative     .        59 

"  Interrogative  .     59 

Punctuation  of  the  Article  (  n  )         53 

"       Prefixes         53—56 

Peculiarity  of  the  verb  r;h">3  42 

Piel  and  Pual   .         .         ."  "     .    29.  30 

Quiescents 8 

Radicals 19.  e 3 

Roots,    Nouns,   and    Particles    of 

common  occurrence       .       77 — 78 
Root— how  to  find  the  .         36.  76—77 

Silluk 7.42 

Short  Kaumets  (Kaumets  o)       .  7 

Shevau, — Simple  and  Composite     .     6 

"  Silent  ....        8 

"  Pronounced      .        .        .9 

Serviles        .        .        .         .         19.83 

"  Table  of  the  uses  of    79—83 

Suffixes,— appended  to  Nouns         .   24 

"        «      Verbs     71—72 

"  "         "      Prefixes  and 

Particles  59-63 
Syllables  euphonic  .  .  .20 
Superlative  degree  ...  34 
Table  of  the  characteristics  of  the 

Conjugations  .         .         .      73 — 75 
Technical  names  of  Defective  verbs  36 
"  "         verbs    with   a 

guttural         .  46 
Transposition  of  n   characteristic 

ofHithpael  ...        41 

n  of  Hithpael  changed  into  13         .    42 

VERBS 

"  Conjugations  of  .  27—30.72 
"  Praeter  tense  of  .  25—26 
"  Future  tense  of  .  .26—27 
**  Ground-form  of  the  fu- 
ture tense  of  .  46 — 47 
"  Modes  and  tenses  of  .  25 
"  Persons  and  Gender  of  25 — 26 
"  Root  of  .  .  .20.25 
"  Root  of — begin'g  with  K  40 
"  Defective  ...  36 
"  Praeformatives  of  26—27.73 
"  Punctuation  of  Praeform- 
atives of  .  .  27.73 
"  Suffiarmatives  of  .  .26 
"        Apocopated  forms  of        .    49 


119 


Page. 


Page. 


:rb 

S  Paragojic   letters    added 

u 

'»         .        .      36.46.50.64 

to        .                   26-27.48 

li 

yy     .        .     46.  47. 64. 68.  70 

(( 

Pluriliteral          .         .     27.72 

(( 

Imperative  Kal  31.35.  47.  48. 

ti 

64%        .        .       50.65.68.70 

[51 

(( 

r^    .        34.  50.51.65.68.70 

ti 

"             "      of  defec- 
tive 67.  68 
Imperative  Niphal          38.  74 

(I 
ii 

h  guttural         .         .      46.  58 
with  epenthetic  n  (~ )  and 
,_....     46 

(. 

"            Piel    .         .        29 

a 

Hiphil     .     39.74 

VOWELS                         .        .5.6 

a 

Infinitive  Kal    31.  34.  35.  48. 

a 

Long  and  Short  .         •       6 

ti 

[68—70 
"        Niphal      .      38.  74 

11 

Lengthened    (chang- 
ed)        .         .      8.57-58 

"         Piel         .         .      29 
Hiphil       •     39.74 

li 

Shortened  (changed)  56. 57. 

[58 

Dropped        .        •      56. 57 

-ersive  of  the  Praefcr         .       32 

11 
11 

"         of  defective   68—70 
"        before  the  future  47 

li 
1  Con\ 

"         following  -pVa     47 

1  Conversive  of  the  FMfwre     .         •  33 

ii 

used  as  Particle.s       ,         .63 
derived  from  Nouns     •         21 

Verbal  Affixes  or  Suffixes  .         .        71 

u 

Final   Tsaree   and    Kho- 

m'n"' 

and  Hiri^ 

Jem        .         .        -25.64 

11 

•     v: 

"         Peculiar    pro- 

^3       .         35.  49. 67. 68—69 

nunciation  of  55 

« 

/s      .        .        .        35.67.69 

(( 

"         Punctuation  of 

<( 

B  guttural      .         .          46. 52 

Prefixes  be- 

(( 

iy     .         .           36.46.50.64 

fore      .     55-56 

ERR 

ATA 

Page. 

5    the  vowel  _  should  stand  on  a  line  with  u  in  full 
38    twelfth  line  from  the  top,  for  ^Ij?";  read  ^IIP": . 
47     fourth  line  from  the  top,  for  ^""i^rr ,    ^'^^{n  ,  read  ^"^J??l ,  "I'^^n . 
54    fifth  line  from  the  top,  for  D^bn  read  Dnnb  ;  this  occurs  in  a  few 

copies  only. 
64    second  line  from  the  bottom,  for  1  read  15 ;  this  was  occasioned 

by  the  drawing  out  of  the  type. 
68    §  89,  for  MS&^np  read  !i2N"3p  . 

The  following  were  occasioned  by  the  breaking  of  the  type. 
8    bottom  line,  for  nai^^T  put  ^7:^*2  • 
25    third  line  from  bottom,  put  a  period  after  Sufformatives. 

27  twelfth  line  from  top,  put  a  semicolon  after  fiip  . 

28  bottom  line,  for  tstti-^DN  read  t:^'fnnfi< . 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THF.  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED   FOR   FAILURE  TO   RETURN 
THIS   BOOK  ON   THE   DATE   DUE.   THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY    AND    TO     $1.00    ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

F&Sic^5l93< 

1 

"   *6  7( 

G9 

AUG  8    1946 

LD  21-95m  7,'37 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


t^ 


